(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Our folks and your folks : a volume of family history and biographical sketches including the Collins, Hardison, Merrill, Teague and Oak families, and extending over a period of two centuries"

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2010 with funding from 

Allen County Public Library Genealogy Center 



http://www.archive.org/details/ourfolksyourfolkOOport 



Q& 



GC 
3~lra3"01852"S442' 929 2 



C691708P 



OUR FOLKS 
AND YOUR FOLKS 

A VOLUME OF FAMILY HISTORY 
AND BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 



INCLUDING THE COLLINS, HARDISON, MERRILL, 

TEAGUE AND OAK FAMILIES, AND 

EXTENDING OVER A PERIOD 

OF TWO CENTURIES 



<By FLORENCE COLLINS PORTER 
and CLARA WILSON GRIES 



LOS ANGELES 

The FRED S. LANG COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS 

1919 



TO THE MEMORY of CHARLES PRESCOTT 
COLLINS, A CITIZEN ABOVE REPROACH 
AND WHOSE LIFE WAS AN INSPIRATION 
AND HELP TO MANY, THIS VOLUME IS 
DEDICATED. 

By the Authors. 



1700738 



CONTENTS 

Chapter I — In Search of Ancestors . 

Chapter II— The Collins Family 

Chapter III - The Hardison Family . 

Chapter IV— The Teague Family . 

Chapter V— The Merrill Family 

Chapter VI— The Oak Family 

Chapter VII — Florence Collins Porter and Family 



1 
41 
89 
161 
199 
221 
239 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Opposite Page 

Herschel Douglas Collins 12 

Freda Files Collins 20 

Residence of Alexander Wilson, Londonderry, N. H. . 28 

The Collins Home in Caribou, Maine ... 36 

Samuel Wilson Collins 44 

Dorcas Hardison Collins ...... 52 

Charles Prescott Collins ...... 62 

Mrs. C. P. Collins (Red Cross) .... 66 

David Collins 78 

Mary Hart Collins 82 

Mrs. Annie Abbott Gowen 94 

Mrs. Dorcas Abbot Hardison 98 

Jacob Hardison 108 

Elizabeth Adaline Hardison 116 

Joseph Hardison ....... 136 

Wallace L. Hardison 152 

Chester W. Brown 156 

Mrs. Helen Louis Brown . . . . . 164 

Richard Teague ....... 168 

Judah Dana Teague ....... 172 

Milton Dana Teague ...... 174 

Charles Collins Teague 178 

Mrs. Ann E. Teague 180 

The Old Teague Home in Turner, Maine . 184 

Mrs. Clara Wilson Gries 186 

Home of Clara Wilson Gries 198 

Luther Merrill of Turner, Maine .... 204 

Captain Augustus Merrill 212 

Charles Edson Oak 222 

Edith Collins Oak 226 

Florence Collins Porter 238 

Charles William Porter 242 



IN SEARCH of ANCESTORS 

CHAPTER I 

Immigrants of Londonderry, N. H. 

MUCH has been written of the Pilgrims of 
Plymouth and the Puritans of the Massa- 
chusetts Bay Colony, but the history of 
another class of colonists who also had a marked influ- 
ence in the founding of the towns of New England, is 
not so well known to many readers of New England 
history. 

These colonists could claim a remote kinship with 
the Pilgrims and Puritans, but were far enough removed 
to have moulded a new type of citizenship. 

They were the Scotch Irish immigrants who settled 
in Londonderry, N. H., and who were the founders of 
Presbyterianism in New England. The name "London- 
derry" was a combination of the ancient monastry of 
Derry and London, the capital of England. 

Unlike the Pilgrims and the Puritans, although a 
God-fearing people, they did not come here because of 
a desire for religious liberty, but to improve their con- 
ditions in life. 

The name of "Scotch Irish" was first given in the 
seventh century to pioneers from Ireland who had 
established themselves on the western coast of Scotland, 
then called Caledonia. 

Scottish clans, the Picts from the highlands and the 
Saxons of the lowlands, united to drive them from their 
shores, but in vain. 

For over six hundred years this struggle went on, 
and during this period the Picts were converted to the 
religion of their foes and then a graver peril threatened 
their liberties. 

[1] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

For the landscapes were covered with fair, rich 
and stately abbeys and Cistercian and Benedictine friars, 
black and gray, consumed in opulent ease the wealth of 
the nation. 

Its bishops were temporal lords, ruling in no modest 
pomp over wide domains. 

The priests had engrossed one-half of the lands of 
a poor nation; the churches and cathedrals glistened 
with the wealth that had been ravished from the cot- 
tages and hovels of the peasants, or won through the 
superstitions of feeble kings. 

Nor was there any land where the clergy were 
more corrupt or the gross manners of a depraved hier- 
archy less hidden by a decent veil. 

Patrick Hamilton, a follower of Luther, the great 
German reformer, was the first to bring light to his 
native land by declaring the doctrines of the new re- 
ligion. 

_ He was seized and burned at the stake, the first 
victim of the Scottish Reformation. 

If the price paid was dear, the reward was beyond 
his most sanguine expectations. Nobles and peasants, 
monks and priests were suddenly awakened to the 
gravity of the situation. 

Queen Elizabeth came to the rescue, and trained 
soldiery that menaced the common people, were driven 
from the field. 

The impetuous Knox rallied the people and before 
the dazed papal heads could awaken to defend their 
position, church and cathedral had been shorn of their 
images and sacred emblems until Scotland was strewn 
with the wrecks of fallen monasteries and "the moon- 
light ruins of some Melrose was to be found at night 
in any section." 

But there followed for generations the persecution 
of the Presbyterians by both the Church of England 
and the Catholics, and they were often so hard pressed 
that their cause seemed lost. 

[2] 



In Search of Ancestors 

It was in the early part of this century that a consid- 
erable number of the Scottish Covenanters returned 
across the channel into the north of Ireland, which had 
been so ravished by the English that the land was de- 
serted by its inhabitants. 

They came from Argyleshire and settled in the 
province of Ulster. 

They were induced to do this because James the 
First had taken two millions of acres from his rebel- 
lious Catholic subjects, almost the whole of the six 
northern counties, and offered liberal inducements to 
his Scotch and English subjects to settle on the land. 

This accounts in some measure for the enmity which 
was manifested by the native Irish Catholics towards 
the Protestants who occupied the land from which their 
countrymen had been forcibly expelled. 

No one of the sect of Puritans was so particularly 
the object of James the Second's aversion as these 
Presbyterians of Scotland. Protected during the time 
of Cromwell and for a few years after his decease, 
from the bitter enmity of the Irish Catholics, they were 
at length called to undergo privations and sufferings 
almost unparalleled. 

The pages of history can furnish but few instances 
of undaunted bravery, unwavering firmness, and heroic 
fortitude as displayed by the city of Londonderry dur- 
ing the memorable siege in the year 1688. 

Because of the resistance of the inhabitants of the 
city to papal authority, James the Second sent a force 
to attack and overpower it. 

Then followed the remarkable siege, commencing 
April 18th, 1689, and lasting for 105 days. 

Seven thousand men were within the garrison in the 
beginning, but this number was reduced to 3,000 before 
the end. The besieged were compelled to eat their 
horses and dogs and were on their last rations of tallow 
and salted hides when relieved by the victorious armies 
of William and Mary. 

[3] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

While the ban had been lifted upon their church 
by this victory of the Protestant forces, yet absolute 
freedom was denied to the people in the north of Ire- 
land and, finally, some of them resolved to try their for- 
tunes in New England. 

Accordingly, an agent was sent to investigate con- 
ditions and his report was so favorable that a goodly 
number came over in 1718, the leading spirit of the 
party being Rev. James MacGregor. 

Landing at Boston, August 4th, 1718, before an- 
other spring a grant of land twelve miles square was 
obtained of New Hampshire and the foremost colony 
reached Nut field, the original name of the township, 
in April, 1719. 

The name of Nuffield was finally changed to Lon- 
donderry, and afterwards a division of the township 
was made and a part of it called Windham. 

These Scotch-Irish people carried with them to the 
New World a decidedly religious nature and a respect 
for institutions of learning. But they were also con- 
vivial and the following anecdotes illustrate the need 
of temperance reform begun by Rev. Daniel Dana, at 
that time (1822) President-elect of Dartmouth Col- 
lege and who served for four years as their pastor. 

In a part of the town where Dr. Dana resided was 
a tavern where spirits were sold and drank on Sunday 
by members of the church. On the day of his installa- 
tion, at a store hear the church, the keeper of it said 
that a hogshead of rum was sold and drank. 

This was a common practice nor was it considered 
disreputable. Indeed, one is said to have remarked, "I 
do not see how I can worship God acceptably when I 
feel so thirsty." 

There was strong opposition to the pastor's tem- 
perance sermons and one member said: 

"Dr. Dana may preach to empty seats and naked 
walls for all my going to hear such doctrine." 

[4] 



In Search of Ancestors 

On one occasion the same man was found on the 
road, sitting in his wagon from which the horse was 
detached and gone, and when asked how he was getting 
along, answered, "Jist jogging along slowly." 

But the sons and daughters of these Scotch-Irish 
immigrants went forth to all parts of the United States, 
east, west, north and south, to be the preachers, the 
teachers and the reformers of a higher civilization 
because of their love of truth, justice and liberty as 
inculcated by their forefathers. 

For two generations there had been hazy traditions 
in our family concerning certain ancestors. These 
traditions had come to be regarded as myths because of 
the probability that they never could be substantiated. 

In a forgotten history, extending over one hundred 
and fifty years, there is much vagueness and confusion; 
and yet the lives of two of these ancestors, each living 
to be four score years, would more than cover this 
period. 

There was a broken record on both the maternal 
and paternal side in the family of my father, Samuel 
Wilson Collins. 

In the decline of life, and when nearly eighty- 
seven years of age, he talked more of his early life than 
he had ever done while engaged in the cares and tur- 
moils of business. 

The grandparents on both sides were unknown to 
him, but there were fascinating glimpses of family 
history that always called forth in my mind many 
speculative theories and imaginations. 

His grandfather, James Collins, was a lieutenant 
in the British army, so the story ran, and tradition 
said that he came to America as a young man and 
served with Wolfe at Quebec. In a long and peculiarly 

[5] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

interesting research, I am of the opinion that this period 
was too early in his career as a British soldier on 
American soil. Tradition also told that he settled in 
Castine, Maine, and was twice married (the first mar- 
riage has been verified by records we have recently 
found). This first marriage was with Miss Hannah 
Abbott, and the second wife was a Miss Pratt, of 
Charleston, Mass. 

There were two sons, twins, by the first wife, whose 
names were John and Davis. And two sons by the 
second wife, William and James. 

This ancestor, Lieutenant James Collins, was called 
back to England to settle an estate, as related in the 
story, and he left behind him when he sailed the four 
young and motherless boys, for the second wife had 
also died. 

Nothing was ever heard from him after he sailed 
away from the coast of Maine, and he was supposed 
to have been lost at sea. 

There was some land granted by the Crown to the 
loyalists in St. Stephens, N. B., of whom Lieut. James 
Collins was one, and the children were left in care of a 
friend there. The names of the two sons by the first 
wife were known to my father, but nothing concerning 
their history. This was all that he knew about them 
and he probably knew as much as his father did. 

William's brother, James, was drowned at the age 
of eighteen, but what became of the two older half 
brothers no one of my father's family knew. Once, 
meeting a man from a distant city, my father fell into 
conversation with him because their names were the 
same, and both finally decided that they were of kin 
for each had similar traditions concerning his ancestor. 

The grandfather of the stranger had founded the 
Collins Line of steamers between London and Liver- 
pool, in the days of the Vanderbilts. 

[6] 



In Search of Ancestors 

What was his relation, if any, to the English soldier, 
James Collins, who went to England to settle an estate 
and was never heard from after? 

The Maternal Side 

And the family traditions on the maternal side were 
equally as interesting and obscure. They also involved 
a tinge of romance that quickened the imagination. 
My father's grandmother, on his mother's side, was 
Eleanor Wilson and, as the story was told, she had 
eloped at the age of eighteen with William Dickey, the 
son of a weaver. It was on the night of a coming out 
party, given in honor of her birthday and during a dance 
she slipped out with her lover under the cover of dark- 
ness and was married. In so doing, she incurred the 
displeasure of her family and the censure of the church. 
This event took place in Londonderry; whether it was 
Londonderry, Ireland, or Londonderry, New Hamp- 
shire, tradition had not made clear. 

This name of Eleanor Wilson had made a great 
impression on her numerous descendents for some 
unknown reason. Every branch and generation had an 
Eleanor, and that of Wilson as a Christian name was 
also of frequent occurrence on family registers. This 
interest in Eleanor's branch of the Wilson family was 
quickened in 1867 by the publication of a statement that 
an immense fortune, involving title and claims to a 
large part of the city of Leeds, England, awaited the 
American Wilsons. 

I am well aware that this is only one of many sim- 
ilar tales told by designing lawyers to a credulous pos- 
terity, but it is necessary to give it place here for the 
development of the story. A man by the name of Clark 
Wilson, of Watertown, New York, came to my father 
in 1867 and said that he had collected a large amount 
of evidence that proved conclusively, in his opinion, 
that father was one of the Wilson heirs, and wanted 
him to go with him to England. One of the strongest 
proofs was an old Bible and a family register. Before 

[7] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Mr. Wilson sailed, as we have found in our subsequent 
research, the interested parties of Wilson descendants 
in Massachusetts and New Hampshire held meetings 
of rejoicing, with bonfires to give greater illumination 
to their bright prospects, so certain were they of the 
fortune that was to be theirs. It is said that there was 
no more enthusiastic participant in the jollification than 
Horace Greeley, who was one of the heirs. But now 
comes the tragic ending of all these great expectations : 
When three days out from port, the steamer, "The 
United Kingdom," on which Clark Wilson sailed for 
England, was lost and all on board. And as there was 
no copy of the precious Bible register, all search for 
the fortune ceased. But the letters written at that time 
for the purpose of collecting money to send Clark 
Wilson to England have been the means of helping us 
to connect the broken links of our family history, as I 
will presently show, and thus have preserved to our 
posterity that other legacy of kinship and family 
genealogy that dates back to a most interesting ancestry. 

To re-visit the scenes of one's childhood after a 
lapse of years always gives rise to many reminiscences. 
Our father, Samuel Wilson Collins, had died in 1898, 
and the family was scattered; two were in Maine, and 
mother was still on the old home place with her younger 
son. One was in Oklahoma, and two were in Cali- 
fornia. It was my privilege during the summer of 
1916 to go back to the old home, accompanied by my 
sister, Mrs. Clara Wilson Gries, of Los Angeles, and 
it was then that we received the inspiration to write a 
family history. Mrs. Gries had begun a fragmentary 
search while on a visit to Maine about ten years before, 
assisted by our sister, Mrs. Charles E. Oak, of Bangor; 
but very little of any actual value had been found, only 
just enough to stimulate our desires for something 
more definite. 

The auto played an important part during this visit, 
and it became our pastime to follow winding paths lead- 
ing to remote and humble places and trace the lives of 

[8] 



In Search of Ancestors 

those who, departing, had scarcely left any footprints 
on the sands of time, except as seen in the lives of those 
generations that have followed. 

"If the weather is good when you are ready to 
start on your return journey," said our brother, Her- 
schel D. Collins, of Caribou, "we will go down to Red 
Beach, Mount Desert, and Castine, and see what we 
can find about the early history of those towns." 

And so Aroostook County, that great and won- 
derful county forming the eastern and northern boun- 
daries of Maine, and which at the present writing is 
the richest county, agriculturally, in the United States, 
because of the phenomenal prices paid the past years 
for potatoes, its chief product, was the starting point 
of an auto trip that was to extend into another state 
and result in many interesting situations, and the acquir- 
ing of facts supposed to be locked forever in the 
archives of the past. 

On a glorious morning of a September day we left 
Caribou and covered within two hours what was a day's 
journey in my childhood, reaching the thriving town of 
Houlton by 10 o'clock, and then on to Calais, in Wash- 
ington County, arriving there at the close of the day. 
All day long we had come through long stretches of 
woods of juniper, fir, cedar, and silvery birches, with 
the edges of the road lined with ferns, bunch berries, 
wild sarsaparilla, tall feathery sprays of wild parsnip 
and moosewood, before the city of Calais was reached. 
The sun was low and twilight was fast approaching, 
but we could easily make Eastport, 28 miles away, that 
night, passing Red Beach a mile or two below Calais. 

Making inquiries at the postoffice in the latter place, 
we were fortunate to come across one of the "oldest 
inhabitants," and he pointed out the old home of Wil- 
liam Collins. 

It was at Red Beach that William Collins and his 
wife, Sarah Dickey, the fifth child of William Dickey 
and Eleanor Wilson Dickey, the blithesome, free- 
hearted girl who had run away from home to get 

[9] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

married, had lived for many years, and where five of 
their children were born, and here, too, the old folks 
were known to be buried, as was the custom in those 
days, on the home place. "Do you know the spot?" 
was asked of our oldest inhabitant. "Oh, yes; it is up 
there on the hill. The Collins graves were there for 
many years, but I'm afraid they have been leveled," 
said he. "Each succeeding owner wanted to have the 
bodies removed, but there seemed to be no one of the 
family left to do it." 

We tarried for a time in a little cove and looked 
over a beautiful view of an island and its picturesque 
lighthouse in the St. Croix River, and watched the tide 
ebbing out, leaving exposed black and slime-covered 
wharves with fishermen's boats tugging at anchor. 

Then down the river we rode, making Eastport at 
9 o'clock. 

The next morning, after watching for a time the 
loading of sardines on the wharves of this most easterly 
city in the United States, the auto was brought around, 
and we again started on our quest for the elusive ances- 
tor. We had headed towards Ellsworth and Bar Har- 
bor when, somehow, the thought of Red Beach again 
presented itself. Our visit there had not been very 
satisfactory. Perhaps some trace of those two graves 
might be found, and if so, a granite boulder should be 
placed to record the names of a humble, respectable, 
God-fearing man and wife, who had faithfully acted 
their parts in the great drama of life. 

And so we drove back to Red Beach instead of on 
down the coast. The old resident was found again, 
and he piloted us to the Collins farm on the crest of 
the hill. It was a commanding location, with a grand 
view of water and the surrounding shores. But instead 
of the century-old house in which William and Sarah 
Collins had lived and died, there was a stately two- 
storied one glistening in the sun in its fresh coat of 
white paint. The old house had been made into a 
garage. From a tall flagstaff there floated a large new 

[10] 



In Search of Ancestors 

American flag. It was the beautiful summer home of 
a wealthy Philadelphian. 

Down the sunny slopes to the west a cluster of trees 
was standing. "It is there that the graves were," said 
our guide. But not the slightest trace could be found 
to indicate their location, and we turned regretfully 
away, saying: "Soft be the green turf that over them 
lies. Let us be content." 

Of the pleasant day spent at Bar Harbor, and the 
ride around Mount Desert Island, there need be only 
a mention sufficient to connect the journeyings. The 
evening of that day found us at Castine, one of the 
oldest and most interesting towns of Maine. Lacking 
the information which we have since acquired, and 
which at that time would have been of great value to 
us, we went from one historic spot to another, studying 
with great interest the tablets of bronze and stone that 
have been placed by a wise historical society to mark the 
beginning of history in this beautiful town. 

For the understanding of the reader not familiar 
with Maine history, the following dates are given as 
important: Penobscot Bay was described by Andre 
Thevet in 1555, who refers to an old French fort in 
that vicinity, Castine. It was visited by Champlain in 
1604, and in 1654 the old French fort, Pentagoet, 
erected in 1613, was taken by the English. In 1667 
the fort was nominally returned to the French, and in 
1676 it was taken by the Dutch. In 1690 Sir William 
Phipps took possession of the place and received a deed 
of Pentagoet from the old Indian chief, Medocka- 
wando. 

Baron Castine returned to France, and in 1779 the 
English took possession of Pentagoet, or Maja Baga- 
duce, as it was then called, and the Americans made 
an unsuccessful attempt to recapture it. Fort George 
and a number of batteries were built. In 1783 peace 
with England was declared, and the British evacuated 
the place, never to return. 

[11] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Leaving Castine, we retraced our steps to Bangor, 
where we bade adieu to brother Herschel and wife, 
and their daughter, Mary. From this time forward 
we were to receive equally as helpful assistance from 
our sister, Mrs. Charles E. Oak, of Bangor. 

Our first visit in our continued search for ancestors 
was with Miss Mattie Trask, of Bangor, and during 
the pleasant interview, Miss Trask said: 

"Eleanor Dickey was my great-great-grandmother. 
Martha Dickey, her daughter, married John Saunders. 
Their daughter, Eleanor Wilson Saunders, married 
Ansel Leighton, and their daughter, Maria Leighton, 
married Manly Trask, my father. Great-grandmother 
Saunders had a salt cellar that belonged to her mother, 
and it has now come down through the succeeding gen- 
erations to me. Would you like to see it?" On receiving 
a reply in the affirmative, Miss Trask brought out the 
old heirloom. It was of glass, oval in shape and having 
a gold fleur de lis on metal as an insert in the bottom. 
"There was an old Bible belonging to her mother," 
said Miss Trask, "that Great-grandmother Saunders 
gave to some one in Massachusetts. Perhaps that was 
the one that went to the bottom of the ocean with Clark 
Wilson." 

"My Grandmother Leighton used to tell what she 
had heard her mother say about her mother, Eleanor 
Wilson Dickey. She was a vivacious little body, and 
all loved to have her come and visit them. She had 
a peculiar speech and was very pious. She seldom 
talked about her early history, or family. 'That is of 
the past,' she would say. I am quite sure that it was 
in Windham, N. H., that she lived," said Miss Trask, 
"for Great-grandmother Saunders used to say that she 
had heard her mother say that on the dark day in Wind- 
ham, in 1780, she and her sister were riding to Derry 
and had to dismount and tie their horses to a tree and 
wait because of the darkness. 

[12] 




HERSCHEL D. COLLINS 



In Search of Ancestors 

"You know, I presume, Whittier's poem, 'Abraham 
Davenport,' where he describes that phenomenal day?" 
I give an extract of the poem, which she brought for us 
to read. It is as follows : 

" 'Twas on a Mayday of the far old year 
Seventeen hundred eighty, that there fell 
Over the bloom and sweet life of the Spring, 
Over the fresh earth and the heaven of noon, 
A horror of great darkness, like the night 
In day of which the Norland sages tell. 
The twilight of the Gods. The low hung sky 
Was black with ominous clouds, save where its rim 
Was fringed with a dull glow, like that which climbs 
The crater's sides from the red hell below. 
Birds ceased to sing, and all the barn-yard fowls 
Roosted ; the cattle at the pasture bars 
Lowed, and looked homeward ; bats on leathern wings 
Flitted abroad ; the sounds of labor died. 
Men prayed, and women wept ; all ears grew sharp 
To hear the doom blast of the trumpet shatter 
The black sky that the dreadful face of Christ 
Might look from the rent clouds, not as he looked 
A loving guest at Bethany, but stern 
As justice and inexorable law." 

This was interesting. We had now a definite date 
to work on. Eleanor Wilson was in Windham, a part 
of Londonderry, in 1780, and must have moved to 
Maine after that date. 

The next day we drove down to Stockton, formerly 
Prospect, and about 18 miles from Bangor. In earlier 
times all this region was called Penobscot. It is indeed 
a magnificent view that one gets from the crest of the 
hill which commands a wide view of the bay. Thevet, 
the French explorer, called this Penobscot region "Nor- 
umbega," and the superstitious sailors who had sailed 
unknown seas in quest of adventure believed that a 
wonderful kingdom existed in this vicinity, whose capital 
city, Norumbega, was rich in splendid towers and mar- 
ble cathedrals and palaces, all resting on pillars of 
crystal and silver. 

[13] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

But, standing on many a hilltop and straining with 
eager eyes, they saw — 

"Nor tower nor town, 
But, through the drear woods, lone and still, 
The river rolling down." 

Here at Stockton lived Miss Alice Hichborn, the 
efficient postmistress of the town. We had known pre- 
viously of Miss Hichborn's interest in family history 
and her endeavoring a dozen years ago to collect some 
data on the Wilson side. She was busy with a new 
arrival of mail when we called to see her, but gave us 
a cordial welcome, and said that if we would come back 
later she would in the interim look up some old letters. 
In the meantime we could visit the old cemetery at the 
"Cape" and see what we could find there. 

It was indeed a churchyard on which an elegy might 
have been written on the decay of all earthly things. 

Broken stones and monuments lay crumbling be- 
neath the long rank grass, and the moss-grown inscrip- 
tions could hardly be deciphered on many of them. The 
oldest stones were of the date of 1824, which shows 
what less than a century of time will do. 

We copied the inscriptions on those which we intui- 
tively felt were of our family record, and they are as 
follows : 

William Dickey, died April 10, 1882, aged 89 years, 4 
months, 20 days. 

Polly Lancaster Dickey, died Nov. 3, 1894, aged 103 years, 
11 months. 

Margaret W., wife of Capt. John Black, died Oct., 1859, 
aged 71 years. 

Andrew Dickey, died Oct. 13, 1837, aged 64 years. 
Jane Clewley, consort of William Clewley, died Jan. 19, 
1841. 

"These," we said, "are the children of William and 
Eleanor Dickey." 

"Sarah lies buried in the unmarked grave beside her 
husband, William Collins, on the hillside at Red Beach." 

[14] 



In Search of Ancestors 

In proximity to these others were two stones, new 
and clean, and marked 

John P. Marden 
Born July 17, 1834 
Died Aug. 2, 1905 
Jennie L. Dickey (his wife) 
Born Nov. 28, 1845 
Died Jan. 29, 1894 

Miss Hichborn's story was somewhat like that of 
Miss Trask: "Eleanor Wilson had eloped with Wil- 
liam Dickey on her eighteenth birthday. She came to 
'Fort Point Cove' to live when Miss Hichborn's great- 
grandmother was a year old. Of her family she said 
but little, but it was remembered that she had said that 
her father could ride all day over his estates. It was 
probably this that gave rise to the belief of estates in 
England. There was a snuff box with a coat of arms 
on it taken by Clark Wilson to England on that fatal 
journey. Eleanor was forgiven by the church for her 
elopement, and when the Congregational Church of 
Searsport was formed she became a charter member." 

Miss Hichborn showed us an old register of names 
and dates of birth, which had evidently been divided 
into parts. The writing was clear and beautiful as 
copperplate. This undoubtedly was a part of the rec- 
ord of the children of Eleanor and William. 

Close to the upper edge and only faintly discernible 
was the name "Eleanor," without any date. 

"If I were in your place," said Miss Hichborn, "I 
would go to New Hampshire and find out what I could 
myself; you will never get anything that is satisfactory 
by writing letters." 

"There is no reason why we shouldn't go," said 
sister Edith. "We have a high-powered auto, a skillful 
driver, and all the time we want. I had thought to take 
you through the White Mountains, but if you say so, it 
will be Londonderry instead." And so we went to 
Londonderry. 

[15] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

On our departure from Stockton, Miss Hichborn 
gave us the following letters of the correspondence she 
had had in her search for the ancestral tree. 

They have been the only clues whereby we have 
established a connected link between past and present 
generations, and are printed nearly in full. 

Letter from Sarah A. Hodgman to William Dickey, 
of Stockton, Maine : 

Manchester, New Hampshire, February, 1867. 
Dear Uncle and Aunt : 

I have been meditating a journey to visit our friends in 
Maine, but the winter is not a pleasant time to travel, so I have 
resorted to the pen. 

I desire to get all the information I can in relation to my 
ancestry on my grandmother's side (your mother's side) ; where 
they were born, where they resided, how many came from the 
old country, how many were left there, and their names, and 
any other information you may be able to give. And now for 
the reason. There has been advertised a large amount of money 
as held for the Wilsons, and they have been to see me about it, 
and wished me to find all the information I could about my 
ancestors, that we may determine whether it belongs to our race 
or not. 

I would like to have you answer as soon as possible, as it is 
desired that the information be furnished at once. 
Yours very sincerely, 

Sarah A. Hodgman. 

Letter from Mrs. Hodgman to Paulina Kimball : 
Manchester, N. H., April 15, 1867. 
Dear Cousin Paulina: 

Your letter bearing date of the 10th inst. came to hand on 
Saturday last. Long expected, yet none the less acceptable. And 
now as to the information needed in relation to the legacy. We 
have all the information in regard to grandmother, and I wish 
you would see Uncle William and find out if he ever heard his 
mother say who came from the old country; what town or 
county in Ireland they came from (we suppose it was London- 
derry), and who, if any, were left in the old country. 

This money was left by one Robert Wilson some eighty 
years ago, and amounted to sixty million dollars, and we think 
it is worth making an effort to establish our kinship. 

[16] 



In Search of Ancestors 

Uncle William and Aunt Saunders are the oldest persons 
living that we have access to, who can know anything about it. 
I wish you to take pains to see them and ask if they have heard 
their mother say anything in relation to those who came over, 
or were left behind. 

A gentleman in New York has written twice in regard to 
it, and is willing to undertake to get the money if we can give 
him sufficient information concerning our ancestors. 

We have already traced back to grandmother's father, who 
we think was named James Wilson, and that he came from 
Londonderry, Ireland. 

If you can give us any information beyond this, however 
slight, please do so as soon as possible. 

I have seen the Johnson Bible, and it contains nothing that 
will help us. 

Yours affectionately, 

Sarah A. Hodgman. 

Sarah Hodgman to Paulina Kimball, of Stockton, 
Maine: 

Manchester, N. H., July 20, 1867. 
Dear Paulina: 

I have delayed writing to see if I could not obtain more 
news concerning the legacy. We have written to Clark Wilson, 
but have received no answer. We think some of sending a man 
out to Watertown to see what he may be doing; or if he has 
gone to England, as we think likely he may have done. We have 
received one letter from him, and perhaps the delay in receiving 
another may be so accounted for. We are waiting to learn what 
Clark Wilson may accomplish before we take any further steps, 
for we learn that there are several Wilson legacies. One was 
left by Joseph Wilson, one by Alexander, and one by Mary. 

We would be much pleased to see you on the fourteenth of 
August, when the greater part of the friends will be together. 
We have received no letters from any other of the Maine folks. 
We have sent a slip cut from one of the papers to Mrs. Johnson 
about the Joseph Wilson legacy, and if we can obtain another 
will send it to you. 

Yours, 

Sarah A. Hodgman. 

[17] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Sarah A. Hodgman to Paulina Kimball : 

Sept. 10, 1867. 
Friend Paulina: 

Your last letter came safely to hand. We have written 
Clark Wilson that we think it is best to push the matter at once 
and have no unnecessary delays. We have seen the piece to 
which you refer, but it will take more than such a statement as 
he makes to scare us from the track. We think that the money 
is there, and only hope that we may be able to get it. In regard 
to the money that you may collect, you may send it to me, or any 
one else you may decide ; I wish you to satisfy yourself about it. 
If it is sent to me, I will deposit it in the bank until such time 
as it may be needed. 

I shall expect a letter from you soon. If anything new 
transpires, I will let you know. 

Letter from Mrs. Hodgman to Paulina Kimball : 

Manchester, N. H., Oct. 20, 1867. 
Friend Paulina: 

Yours by express bearing date of 17th inst. is received, con- 
taining one hundred and eighteen dollars and fifty cents. As 
soon as I receive a letter from Clark Wilson, I will at once write 
him how much money we have received and how much can be 
collected, and propose that the investigation be at once set in 
motion. 

The address of Mrs. Phelps is Mrs. Timothy B. Phelps, 
Lyme, New Hampshire. 

Yours, etc., 

S. A. H. 

EXTRACTS FROM OLD LETTERS 

THIRTY-ONE YEARS LATER 

Letter from Mrs. H. J. Blaisdell, daughter of Mrs. 
Sarah Hodgman, of Wamaset, Mass., to Miss Alice 
Hichborn, of Stockton, Me., January 8th, 1898: 

"Clark Wilson had quite a record and started for England 
on the United Kingdom, which was lost with all on board after 
being a few days out from New York. Mr. Wilson's wife was 
dead, but he left two small daughters." 

[18] 



In Search of Ancestors 

Letter from Mrs. Blaisdell, dated October 25th, 
1897: 

"In regard to the genealogy of Eleanor Wilson Dickey, I 
cannot distinctly remember, but as my aunt, Mrs. Harriet Phelps 
(Mrs. Timothy), is alive, I have written to her, and expect to 
hear from her soon. I presume that you know of the death of 
my mother, Mrs. Eleanor Dickey Johnson, ten years ago, and 
also of her sister, Jane Priest, three days later." 

Letter from Mrs. Blaisdell to Miss Hichborn, May 
9th, 1899: 
Dear Miss Hichborn: 

I am not surprised at your thinking that my reply to your 
letter was lost, as that is just what I have been thinking about 
the one I sent to one person whom I have since learned is travel- 
ing in South America. I have gotten back as far as the birth of 
my grandfather, James Dickey, Sept. 26th, 1772, and I am about 
to write to the church to see if their record does not give his and 
his wife's parents' names. I will enclose an account of one 
William Dickey, who, I strongly suspect, is the father of grand- 
father, but I do not know for a certainty. 

The enclosed information came today, and although it may 
not be of any value to you, I assure you it has been quite an 
effort to get even that much together, as you probably know. 

In your next will you kindly mention how Mrs. Ames is? 
As soon as I receive an answer to a letter I am about to mail, I 
will let you know if I have anything to the point. Do you know 
if the William Dickey here mentioned is a relative of the uncle 
whom mother said had such beautiful white hair? Mrs. Colcord 
sent a lock of it. 

M. J. B. 

Mrs. Colcord to Miss Hichborn: 

Searsport, Me., March 20th, 1899. 
My Dear Alice: 

I would gladly answer all of your questions, but am very 
limited in knowledge of the subject. My mother told me that 
she (Eleanor) eloped with the old grandfather and was after- 
ward given a "medal" from the church to show that she was 
forgiven. 

About the steamer, I have no information. Old Uncle 
James Dickey, of Amherst, N. H., had a family, and two of his 
daughters married lawyers, and I think collected all the informa- 

[19] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

tion they could, as they were trying to establish the Wilson 
claims to the legacy. 

There was an old Bible (Uncle William Dickey's) at Mrs. 
Marsden's daughter's. Perhaps that might throw some light on 
the matter. I believe the Bible is very old. 

I am very sorry that I did not find out about this while 
mother was living. 

Yours sincerely, 

C. N. Colcord. 

THE BEGINNING OF THE TRAIL 

Maine is noted for its beautiful scenery in primeval 
forests, wide rolling rivers, and broad bays dotted with 
numberless islands, outlined by craggy cliffs and moun- 
tains. It was therefore a wonderful scenic route that 
we traveled as we left Bangor on a glorious September 
day and rode west towards New Hampshire. 

Passing through the thriving town of Skowhegan, 
one was reminded that in that vicinity was the old town 
of Norridgewock, familiar in history for one of the 
bloodiest Indian massacres in New England, and the 
overthrow of the Jesuits, under Father Rasle, to whom 
is erected a fine monument on the spot where he fell. 

The close of the day found us in Farmington, in the 
home of Mr. and Mrs. A. K. Gardner, who gave us a 
cordial welcome. Mrs. Gardner was formerly Miss 
Zelma Oak, and there was a family reunion with the 
California friends and Mrs. Charles Fitch Jenks of 
Boston and Mr. Donald Oak of Tulsa, Oklahoma. 
And last, but not least, was little two-year-old Edith, 
the charming little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Gardner. 

Leaving these kind young friends and kinfolks, we 
followed the beautiful Sandy River, and then the wider, 
rushing Androscoggin, for miles, until the noon of that 
day brought us to Bethel Inn, a fine hotel located among 
the granite hills of Oxford County. It is this hostelry 
around which is said to be woven the story of "The 
Master of the Inn," although the author, Robert Her- 
rick, disclaims this to be true. 

[20] 




MRS. FREDA FILES COLLIN'S 



In Search of Ancestors 

Bethel may well claim to be the gateway to the 
White Mountains. We found with pleasure and sur- 
prise that our way to Londonderry lay through these 
famous mountains. 

Through the grand Breton Woods, spinning rapidly 
over asphalt roads, which I remember on my first visit 
twenty years ago were disagreeably dusty while riding 
in a coach drawn by four weary horses, I marveled at 
the changes, and viewed with admiration the mammoth 
hotels and the broad verandas filled with guests. 

We tarried for the night at Laconia, and the noon 
of that day found us driving along a country road that 
led into Londonderry. Neat white houses, with green 
blinds, were on either side, but there seemed to be no 
special center to the town, and we looked in vain for 
any building that might be a town hall, or recorder's 
office. 

Finally we saw ahead of us a sign of another sort, 
but a welcome one. It was, "Lunches and dinners served 
to auto parties." While the noonday meal was being 
prepared we asked the hostess about Londonderry. She 
was a newcomer and did not know anything concerning 
the old families, but said that her neighbor, just above, 
had written a book on the history of the town. 

We knocked at the front door of the neat and 
attractive house she indicated, and, getting no response, 
went around to a side door. 

"Mr. Annas was away and might not return until 
night," was the reply to our inquiries. But as we were 
turning away, exceedingly disappointed, Mr. Annas 
came walking into the yard. With the interest of an 
historian, he at once listened to our tale of a long search 
for unknown ancestors who had lived in Londonderry 
in the early settlement of the town. 

He had compiled a book with the title, "Vital Statis- 
tics of Londonderry," he said, and a copy of it could be 
purchased at the library, not far away; in fact, he would 
have one brought to us. 

[21] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

The book contained a record of births, deaths and 
marriages in Londonderry from the earliest history 
down to the date of publication. This was indeed "the 
beginning of the trail" which we had so eagerly sought. 

From that book we have traced generation after 
generation, with relationship with this family and that, 
and established dates of importance that cannot be dis- 
puted. 

We ate our dinner at the place where we had 
ordered it with a sense of elation. The steak was 
tough, the coffee weak, and the vegetables underdone, 
but it seemed as though we were especially directed to 
the spot, and we gave thanks for it all. 

We were told by Mr. Annas that a mile or two 
farther on, down past the old Presbyterian Church that 
we were seeking, that we would find a Mr. Harris, who 
was living in a house that had been occupied by four 
generations of his family, some of whom were clergy- 
men. And that Mr. Harris possessed a wonderful 
storehouse of knowledge of history and genealogy. 

It was a quaint century-old house at whose broad, 
low door that we knocked, seeking Mr. Harris. The 
good luck that had attended us during the day still fol- 
lowed us. Mr. Harris was at home, but ten minutes 
later he would have been away to the Lake, a small 
summer resort not far away. 

We found Mr. Harris to be a bachelor who lived 
alone and kept his house in a most exemplary manner, 
and delved into the history of the past as a recreation. 
An ancestry of educated men had bequeathed to him 
the characteristics and refinement of the scholar. 

Delightfully he entertained us, bringing in a copy 
of "The History of Windham" (which we saw for the 
first time), and explained that Nuffield was formerly 
the name given to a large tract of land granted the 
original settlers and from which the towns of London- 
derry, Derry, and Windham were formed. 

And he showed us in the History of Windham the 
genealogy of the Wilson family. The history is now 

[22] 



In Search of Ancestors 

out of print, but he knew where a copy could be ob- 
tained, if we desired to purchase one. In the instructive 
hour that we spent with him,' he traced with a skilled 
hand the descent of Eleanor Wilson as the eleventh 
child of James Wilson, who came to this country with 
his father, Alexander Wilson, in 1720. 

As a future chapter is devoted to Alexander Wilson 
and his history, together with an account of the descend- 
ents of James, I will not go any farther into details at 
this point. 

Leaving Londonderry at the close of the day on 
which we entered it, we made Lawrence that night, and 
the next morning being rainy, we went to Boston by 
rail, the chauffeur remaining behind to attend to some 
necessary repairs, and then to bring the auto on to 
Boston. 

On our arrival in Boston, this rainy day, the only 
one we had in all our journeyings, was spent in the 
public library, but without any very satisfactory results. 

The ride the next day from Boston to Portland was 
a most delightful one, and it was with genuine regret 
that we again resumed our travels by steam instead of 
the motor car. 

Nearly fifteen hundred miles of motoring in New 
England had spoiled us for the stuffy air of the Pullman 
car, although we were not overcome with heat, for we 
were chilled to the bone before we reached Montreal 
the next morning. 

From Kansas City we made a detour into Oklahoma 
to visit our brother, Charles P. Collins, and family, who 
moved from Bradford, Pa., to Tulsa a few years ago. 

It was here that our resolve to write a family his- 
tory received a new impulse in the way of a generous 
donation from brother Charles to meet the preliminary 
expenses. Mrs. Oak (sister Edith) had suggested the 
title, "Our Folks and Your Folks," and the enterprise 
seemed successfully launched. 

[23] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

But we now are frank to say that if we had realized 
the great task we were undertaking, we would have 
hesitated long before commencing it. 

There was a pleasant break in the homeward jour- 
ney again when we stopped for a day in Topeka, Kan- 
sas, to visit our girlhood friend, Clara Teague Burch, 
wife of Judge Rosseau Burch, of the Supreme Court of 
Kansas. All were busy with preparations for the wed- 
ding of the only daughter, Winnifred, and as we could 
not stay for that interesting event, we were soon en 
route for Los Angeles. 

It wasn't many days after our arrival in that city 
before Mrs. Gries became a constant visitor in the ref- 
erence room of the public library. And each day she 
came home with tales of what she found in the con- 
tinued search for ancestors. One day it was a record 
of the marriage of our great-grandfather, Lieut. James 
Collins, of Penebscot (Castine) and Hannah Abbott, 
of Mount Desert; another day it was an extract from 
an old colonial paper that told of his arrest "as an 
enemy of our country." 

Another day she found the marriage record of our 
grandparents, William Collins and Sarah Dickey, both 
of Prospect, and who were married in Belfast. The 
details of all of this will be found in another chapter. 

The source from which all this valuable information 
was obtained is a magazine bound in book form and 
published by Honorable Joseph W. Porter of Bangor, 
who spent many years in collecting historical data and 
genealogies. I well remember when he was doing this 
work, but little thought it would be of value to us a 
quarter of a century later, and obtained three thousand 
miles from the scenes where it was written. 

There are in this family history a few instances 
where the names and dates of some of the branches are 
not complete, for in many towns no vital statistics were 
kept prior to the year 1800. And as the present gen- 
eration is giving but little heed to keeping a register in 
the home of the births, marriages and deaths, many of 

[24] 



In Search of Ancestors 

the modern dates were also obtained with difficulty. 
But on the whole we present this volume with a feeling 
that the work is about as complete as it is possible to 
make it. 

What We Found in Londonderry, N. H. 

In the old "Hill Cemetery," of the town of East 
Derry, N. H., there is a gravestone with the following 
inscription: 

In Memory of Alexander Wilson 
Died March 4, 1752, aged 93 years. 

Also: 

Mr. James Wilson 
Died June 30, 1772, aged 92 years. 

Likewise : 

Mrs. Jennet Wilson (wife of the above). 

Jennet Wilson died January 12, 1800. Her de- 
scendents were 13 children, 91 grandchildren, 146 
great-grandchildren, 10 great-great-grandchildren, mak- 
ing a total of 260. 

This is the story told in the disintegrating marble 
of the first records of the ancestry of a posterity now 
scattered from Maine to California. In a preceding 
chapter on "The Siege of Londonderry," we have re- 
lated the causes that led the men and women of northern 
Ireland to seek a home in this new world and call the 
name of the town where they located by the name of 
the one they had left in the old world, and which some 
of them had baptized with their blood. 

Alexander Wilson, one of these early immigrants 
to Londonderry, N. H., was in the terrible siege of 
Londonderry, in 1688, and for heroic services was 
awarded a grant of land free from taxation in New 
Hampshire, which was then being colonized by the 
English Government. He was sixty years old when he 
came, and but little is known of his life and character. 
He was of Scotch ancestry, and his father, James Wil- 
son, came from Argyleshire, Scotland, in 1612, to the 

[25] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

province of Ulster, Ireland, by invitation of James the 
First, who gave two million acres of land to his Scottish 
subjects as an inducement for them to go to Ireland and 
help establish the Protestant faith there. The animosity 
of the Catholics thus expelled from their lands grew in 
intensity with the years, and the culmination came in 
this memorable siege. 

A record says: "These immigrant Scotch-Irish set- 
tlers of Londonderry were in many respects a remark- 
able people. They were plain, frank and frugal and 
somewhat rough, yet they possessed great vivacity and 
quickness of speech. They were ever distinguished for 
their hospitality, their valor, firmness and fidelity, and 
no people sustained a higher degree of moral and politi- 
cal respectability." 

Among the brave and hardy band were the Wilsons. 
Alexander Wilson, the immigrant, was born in London- 
derry, Ireland, in 1659, and came to Londonderry, 
N. H., in 1719. Accompanying Alexander Wilson was 
a son, James, then a man of forty, who, history says, 
was eight years old at the time of the siege. If there 
were other children, the records do not establish it. 
There is said to be now in preparation a genealogy of 
another line of Wilsons, who claim descent from a son, 
William, a brother of James. Of this line is Dr. Frank 
Lamb Wilson, of Hollywood, California, who has in 
his possession an old clock and other relics brought from 
Londonderry. There is also a cousin of Dr. Frank 
Lamb Wilson, Earl Farwell Wilson, of Saginaw, Mich., 
who has made quite an exhaustive research of the Wil- 
son family, and believes there was a son William who 
preceded his father, Alexander, to Londonderry. 

The record of James Wilson, whose descendents are 
recorded in this book of somewhat intimate and per- 
sonal family history, is readily traced, as evidenced by 
the inscription on the old gravestone, and also through 
legal and town histories. He was prominent in town 
and church affairs and the owner of large tracts of land. 
He was forty-seven years old when in Londonderry, 

[26] 



In Search of Ancestors 

N. H., on November 10th, 1727, he married Jennett 
Taggert, also a native of Londonderry, Ireland, and 
who came to this country with her sister Mary, the 
maternal grandmother of Horace Greeley. 

Both of these sisters lived to a remarkable old age, 
and their characteristics are set forth in the following 
tribute of Horace Greeley: 

"I think that I am indebted for my first impulse 
toward intellectual acquirement and exertion to my 
mother's grandmother, Mary Taggert, who came out 
from Ireland among the first settlers of Londonderry. 
She must have been well versed in Irish and Scotch tra- 
ditions and well informed and strong minded; and my 
mother being left motherless when quite young, her 
grandmother exerted a great influence over her mental 
development." 

ELEANOR WILSON DICKEY 
Eleanor Wilson, the eleventh child and youngest 
daughter of James and Jennett (Taggert) Wilson, was 
the maternal grandmother of Samuel Wilson Collins, of 
Caribou, Maine, and from her on the maternal side 
came the Collins families represented in this book. 

The romantic tradition that has come down through 
successive generations of the elopement of Eleanor Wil- 
son and William Dickey, on her eighteenth birthday, 
would indicate that she had inherited a spirit of daring 
from her brave ancestors that mocked at convention- 
alities and restraint. Whatever the cause of opposition 
to her marriage, she cast her lot with the man she loved, 
and through a long life marked by an unusual person- 
ality made a remarkable impression on her descendants 
for at least four generations. 

There are only a few glimpses of her life in Wind- 
ham, as a part of Londonderry was eventually called. 
An error in the "History of Windham," compiled in 
1885 by Morrison, gives the record of Eleanor as 
marrying David Dickey, and that they "moved to 
Maine," and this error in the Christian name of Wil- 

[27] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

liam Dickey has been perpetuated in all the records of 
the Wilson genealogies since that time. 

It is the only mention of their married life except 
the record of the birth of two sons, James, in 1772, and 
Andrew, in 1774. 

But that the name was William, and not David, is 
proven by the records of Hancock County, which show 
that between the years 1791 and 1827 about twenty 
pieces of property were transferred to different persons 
by William Dickey, and that in 1823 one transfer was 
to his son Andrew, which was probably the home place 
where Andrew lived and died. The last transfer was 
in 1827, and William probably died not long after, as 
the death of Eleanor occurred in 1832, and she outlived 
her husband. 

It is the stories told by Eleanor to her grandchildren 
in Maine that throw a little light on the early history of 
her life. She was riding on horseback, accompanied 
by a sister, on her way home from Boston to Derry, 
when the "Dark Day" of 1780 came and forced them 
to dismount and tie their horses to a tree. 

She was forgiven by the church for her elopement, 
and given a "token" that admitted her to the com- 
munion once more. This question of what the "token" 
was proved to be most puzzling until we found the 
following description of the communion in Parker's 
History of Londonderry. He says: 

"The Lord's Supper was celebrated but twice in the 
year, spring and autumn, and it was then kept with 
almost the solemnities of the Jewish Passover. All sec- 
ular labor was laid aside by all the inhabitants, and it 
was a day of holy convocation. 

"Besides the Sabbath, all day Thursday, Saturday 
forenoon, and Monday forenoon were spent in public 
religious services, and strictly regarded as holy time. 
On such occasions several ministers were usually present 
to assist the pastor in his arduous work. 

"Previous to the Sabbath it was the custom to give 
out the "tokens," with one of which every communicant 

[28] 



In Search of Ancestors 

was required to be furnished. These were small pieces 
of lead of oblong shape, and marked with the letters 
'L. D.,' meaning Londonderry. 

"On the Sabbath, the great day of the feast, tables 
stretching the whole length of the aisles were spread, at 
which the communicants sat and received the conse- 
crated elements. 

"The tables were 'fenced,' which was a prohibition 
and exclusion of any one from communicating who had 
not a 'token.' 

It was in the power of the elders who had the dis- 
tribution of the tokens to withhold one from any profes- 
sor whose life had been irregular or scandalous. 

"Unleavened bread, prepared in thin cakes, of an 
oval form, has always been used in this ordinance. The 
services of these occasions were often protracted until 
the going down of the sun. Nor were they deemed a 
weariness." 

The curtain now drops on the Windham scene, and 
we find William and Eleanor Dickey, in the year 1785, 
settled in the "Cove," seven miles from Belfast, near 
where the waters of the Penobscot River empty into 
Penobscot Bay, on the rugged coast of Maine. 

There had commenced in 1770 an emigration from 
Londonderry to Belfast, and probably many of their 
friends were among the number. It was a vast region 
known as Lincoln County, out of which in later years 
were formed the counties of Penobscot, Waldo, and 
Aroostook. 

It was here on a farm in the "Cove," which is in a 
part of the town of Stockton Springs, formerly called 
Prospect, that William, the youngest son of William 
and Eleanor Dickey, lived long after his generation had 
passed. He was survived by his wife, "Polly," who 
lived to be one hundred and three years old. "Aunt 
Polly," as she was familiarly called, had never seen a 
railroad, and had hoped to live to see the coming of 
the Bangor and Aroostook Railroad, whose depots and 

[29] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

warehouses were to be erected on land belonging to the 
old farm on which she lived. But she died a few months 
before the whistle of the first engine was heard. 

To return to the story of Eleanor Wilson Dickey. 
Her life was undoubtedly one of privations and hard- 
ships. Her early religious training was always in evi- 
dence, and she brought up her family like her mother 
Jennett, in the fear and admonition of the Lord. 
"Remember the one thing needful," was a frequent 
exhortation that has come down from her to her grand- 
children and great-grandchildren. She was a charter 
member of the First Congregational Church of Sears- 
port. 

There was always a glamour of romance concerning 
her that still lingers, as evidenced by recent letters. One 
of her descendents writes: 

"There was a beautiful necklace of pearls, and lus- 
trous silks, that she sometimes wore, and her refined and 
lady-like manners were different from the class of people 
with whom she associated. There was also a quaintness 
of speech that marked the Londonderry emigrants. 
There was also the impression that she married beneath 
her station in life when she eloped with William 
Dickey." 

But the Dickey genealogy shows that the name is 
connected with some of the foremost families of the 
country. It was first known in this country in 1730, 
when some settled in Pennsylvania, some in Windham, 
and others in various parts of New England. The 
origin of the name is Scotch-Irish, and the Dickeys of 
the north of Ireland were families of influence in public 
life, and streets and fords and public halls are desig- 
nated as memorials of the name. 

Of the family of William Dickey, the man with 
whom Eleanor Dickey eloped, the following deduction 
seems to be the most plausible, and we present it after 
much research on our part, and assisted also by a pro- 
fessional genealogist and historian : 

[30] 



In Search of Ancestors 

In 1775, according to Morrison's History, there 
was living in Windham a William Dickey who was a 
weaver by trade, and who, it says, "taught Jane Dins- 
more how to weave." This same authority says that 
he was probably the father of Ensign William Dickey, 
one of the Revolutionary soldiers of Windham. It also 
says that he was probably the ancestor of Honorable 
William Dickey, of Fort Kent, Aroostook County. 

In the Vital Statistics of Londonderry there can be 
no other William Dickey of that town who could have 
married Eleanor Wilson. He was a weaver by trade, 
"and a very good weaver at that." And this supposi- 
tion seems to be substantiated by a conversation between 
William Dickey, of Fort Kent, and Samuel Wilson Col- 
lins, of Caribou, who met a few years before their death 
and who had lived in Aroostook County for many years, 
but had no personal acquaintance until their old age. 
In tracing the family name of Dickey, both came to the 
conclusion that they were cousins. 

Several children had been born to William and 
Eleanor Dickey before they moved to Maine, as related 
elsewhere, but James, the oldest son, then fifteen years 
old, may have remained with his grandparents in Wind- 
ham. There is a record of his marriage on March 
20th, 1796, in Windham, to his cousin Mary, daughter 
of George and Mary (Wilson) Clark. Mary, the wife, 
died in Amherst, N. H., March 1 1th, 1852, and James 
in Manchester on March 13th, 1856. Both are buried 
in Amherst, where they resided for thirty years. 

It was through the correspondence of their daughter, 
Mrs. Sarah A. Hodgman, and granddaughter, Mrs. 
Sarah J. Blaisdell, the letters written in 1867 and 
printed in a previous chapter, that we have been able 
to connect James Dickey with the rest of the family in 
Maine. 

The genealogies of the Wilson descendants and 
brief sketches of some of the families follow : 

[31] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Genealogy Wilson-Dickey Families to Third 
Generation 

James Wilson, Argyleshire, Scotland, came to Lon- 
donderry, Ireland, in 1612. 

Alexander Wilson, his son, born in Londonderry, 
Ireland, in 1659, and died in Londonderry, N. H., 
March 4th, 1752. 

James, his son, born in Londonderry, Ireland, in 
1680, accompanied his father to Londonderry, N. H., 
in 1719. He married Jennett Taggart, who died Jan- 
uary 12th, 1800, aged 97 years. James died June 12th, 
1772, aged 92 years. Their children were: 

Agnes, born Aug. 2, 1728; married Samuel Fisher. 

George, born June 19, 1730; killed when young. 

Alexander, born May 5, 1731 ; married Jane McKean. 

James, born May 15, 1733. 

Mary, born Feb. 5, 1735 ; married George Clark. 

Janet, born April 20, 1737 ; unmarried. 

John, born Jan. 23, 1739; married Agnes Grimes. 

Samuel, died in 1742. 

Annis, born Sept. 23, 1743; married Thomas Nesmith. 

Margaret, born Aug. 13, 1744; married Daniel McDuffee. 

Eleanor, born Jan. 23, 1746; married Wm. Dickey; re- 
moved to Prospect, Maine, now Stockton. 

Samuel, born March 13, 1747. 

George, born June 19, 1748; married Janet Simpson. 

_ Of these children of James and Jennet (Taggart) 
Wilson, we have taken the families of Mary, who mar- 
ried George Clark; Alexander, who married Jane Mc- 
Kean; Annis, who married Thomas Nesmith; Eleanor, 
who married William Dickey, and George, who mar- 
ried Janet Simpson, because their descendents are more 
or less related to the families represented in this book. 

Children of George and Mary (Wilson) Clark 

Betsy, George and Jennie never married. 
Nancy, married Hugh Alexander. 
Eleanor, married Wm. Alexander. 

[32] 



In Search of Ancestors 

James, married Molly Clyde. 

Annis, married John Craig. 

Robert, married Patty Adams. 

Mary, married James Dickey (her cousin, a son of Eleanor) 

Grizzell, married James Woodburn. 

George Clark, who married Mary Wilson, was a 
half-brother of "Ocean Mary," whose story is told in 
the History of Windham. 

James Wilson, whose wife was Eleanor Hopkins, 
had eleven children, four sons and seven daughters. 
The sons' names were David, James, Robert, and Sam- 
uel. James and David lived in Bradford, Vt., and 
James attained renown as the maker of the first pair of 
terrestrial and celestial globes made in America. An 
account of his work will be found in another place. 

Alexander married Jane McKean, and their chil- 
dren were : 

Agnes, born Aug. 25, 1757 

James, born Apr. 24, 1759 

Samuel, born Feb. 23, 1761 

John, born Jan. 18, 1763 

Alexander, born Oct. 14, 1764 

Alexander died in Francestown, December, 1821, 
aged 90 years 7 months. 

Jane Wilson, a daughter of Alexander Wilson (an 
"excellent citizen of Francestown"), married George 
F. Billings, of South Deerfield, Mass., and their only 
child was Elizabeth F. Billings, born February 1st, 
1855, who died in Pasadena, Cal., in 1919. 

Children of Annis Wilson and Thomas Nesmith 
Annis Wilson married Thomas Nesmith, March 
26th, 1732. Annis was a daughter of Jennet Taggart 
Wilson. They commenced their wedded life in Wind- 
ham, "and dwelt together in peace and harmony till 
death sundered the ties." They accumulated a large 
property, and their house was ever the home of the 
poor and needy. He died in his fifty-eighth year, 

[33] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

November 30th, 1789, and his widow survived him for 
34 years. She died January 4th, 1824, aged 81 years. 
They had seven children. A son, John, succeeded his 
father on the homestead of some 400 acres. The 
ancient house was demolished a few years ago. It was 
a roomy old place, consisting of 17 rooms, with a store 
attached, and a large hall connected with it, which was 
a famous place for balls and dances in the "olden time." 
Perhaps it was at a ball given in the home of her sister, 
Annis Nesmith, that gave occasion to the elopement of 
Eleanor Wilson and William Dickey. 

A grandson, Col. Thomas Nesmith, was especially 
dear to his long-widowed grandmother, with whom 
much of his early life was spent. He was one of the 
promoters of manufacturing on the Merrimac River, 
and secured the charter to control the water power at 
Lawrence, Mass., of which city he may be claimed as 
the founder. He became the inventor of valuable 
machinery; was Lieutenant Governor of Massachusetts 
in 1860, and declined a re-election in 1863. He was 
vice president of the State Temperance Alliance of 
Massachusetts, and in his will provided a "Nesmith 
Fund" for the care, support and education of the indi- 
gent blind in New Hampshire. 

Mrs. Alice McKevett, of Los Angeles, is connected 
with the Nesmith family through Arthur, a brother of 
Thomas Nesmith. 

Children of James and Mary (Clark) Dickey 

Annis — Born Dec. 22, 1796; married Chandler Chase; resi- 
dence, Dracut, Mass. ; three children. 

Mary W. — Born Oct. 23, 1798; married Robert Alexander; 
died in Derry, N. H., Oct. 30, 1855 ; twelve children. 

Eleanor — Born March 30, 1811; married Wm. Johnson, Sept. 
12, 1828; residence, Manchester; two children. 

Robert C— Born Feb. 14, 1803 ; died Aug. 26, 1804. 

Nancy Jane — Born Jan. 19, 1805 ; married John Priest, July 5, 
1829; residence, Bradford, Mass.; five children. 

Sarah A. — Born Feb. 20, 1809; married Solomon Hodgman, 
Jan. 5, 1836; residence, Manchester; three children. 

[34] 



In Search of Ancestors ±700738 



Besmith — Born March 2, 1811 ; married Ambrose Charles, Feb. 

7, 1839; died in Manchester July 26, 1875; five children. 
Eliza M. — Born May 31, 1813 ; married James Alexander, Jan. 

7, 1836; died Mount Vernon, N. H., June 25, 1854; seven 

children. 
Harriet— Born July 26, 1815; married Timothy B. Phelps, 

Sept. 11, 1849; residence, Lyme, N. H. ; two children. 

Children of William and Sarah (Wilson) 
Dickey 

James — Born in Windham, N. H., Sept. 26, 1772; died in Man- 
chester, March 13, 1856; married Mary Clark, daughter 
of George and Mary (Wilson) Clark; ten children. 

Andrew— Born Jan. 9, 1774, in Windham; died Oct. 13, 1837, 
in Stockton, Me. He married Elizabeth Lancaster, born 
in Prospect, Oct. 23, 1776, on Dec. 26, 1797; ten children. 

Jane — Born in 1781 ; married Wm. Clewley. 

Sarah — Born in Windham about 1783; married Wm. Collins; 
residence, Calais. 

Eleanor — Born May 7, 1784; married Paul Revere Hichborn, a 
cousin of Paul Revere of Revolutionary fame. She was one 
year old when her parents moved to Maine ; died Jan. 7, 
1860. 

Martha — Born Nov. 28, 1786, in Prospect, Me.; married John 
Saunders in 1808 ; residence. Prospect. 

Margaret — Born in Prospect, Oct. 2, 1778; married Capt. John 
Berry ; died Oct. 9, 1859. 

William— Born in Prospect, Dec. 10, 1793 ; died April 30, 1882, 
aged 89 years 4 months. He married Polly Lancaster, born 
in 1791, and who died Nov. 3, 1894, aged 103 years 11 
months; no children. 

The greater part of this record is taken from tomb- 
stones in the cemetery at the "Cove," in what was 
formerly Prospect, but now Stockton, Maine. 

Descendents of Martha Dickey and John 

Saunders 

Martha, the eighth child of William and Eleanor (Wilson) 
Dickey, was born in Prospect, Maine, November 28th, 1786. 
In 1808 she was united in marriage with John Saunders, and of 
this union there were born eight children: Eleanor, Joseph, 

[35] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Nathaniel, Mary Jane, John, Martha, Charles and Peter. Of 
this number, only Eleanor, Joseph and John lived to mature age. 
Joseph married his cousin, Mary Eleanor Berry, daughter 
of John and Margaret (Dickey) Berry. There were no chil- 
dren. The descendents, therefore, are from Eleanor and John. 

Eleanor Saunders and Ansel Leighton 

Eleanor was married to Ansel Leighton of Bangor on Nov. 
27th, 1836, and their children were four in number: Mary J., 
Maria L., Martha Louise, and Horace Wilson. 

Mary was married to Geo. Sumner Chalmers, Sept. 13th, 
1859, and died Jan. 13th, 1913. 

Maria was married to Manly G. Trask on June 23rd, 
1864. She died March 14th, 1915. 

Martha Louise died unmarried at the age of twenty-two 
years. 

Horace Wilson, the only son, married Alice M. Norton on 
Dec. 27th, 1893. There are no children by this marriage. 

Ansel and Eleanor (Saunders) Leighton lived for many 
years in Bangor, where Mr. Leighton established a successful 
plumbing and steam-fitting business. He died in 1877, and the 
business has been carried on since then by Manly G. Trask, his 
son-in-law, who came from New Sharon when but a lad with his 
parents, locating in Etna. Mr. Trask is a descendent of Osman 
Trask, who was born in England and came to this country about 
the year 1645. He was a brother of Capt. Wm. Trask, a friend 
and companion of Governor John Endicott. All of the name in 
this country probably are descended from these two brothers. 
On his mother's side he descends from Edmund Greenleaf, of 
French Huguenot stock, who was born in England and settled 
in Newberry, Mass., in 1635 ; the same ancestor from whom 
John Greenleaf Whittier descended. 

Miss Mattie L. Trask, the only living child of Manly G. 
and Maria (Leighton) Trask, comes into closer connection with 
the generation of her great-great-grandmother, Eleanor Wilson 
Dickey, than any other descendent that we have found. Her 
great-grandmother, Martha Dickey Saunders, lived with her 
daughter, Eleanor (Saunders) Leighton, for many years, and 
died in her home at an advanced age. Miss Trask readily recalls 
conversations of her grandmother, Eleanor Leighton, in regard 
to the quaint little body from Prospect, who was always a wel- 
come visitor in the homes of her children. Mention is made in 

[36] 




COLLINS HOME, CARIBOU, 
BUILT IN 1857 
SOW OWNED BY HERSCHEL D. COLLINS 



In Search of Ancestors 

the introductory chapter of the peculiar salt-cellar in possession 
of Miss Trask, which came to her through this' great-grand- 
mother, Martha Dickey Saunders ; the only relic that is known 
to be in the possession of this branch of the Wilson family of 
Londonderry. Martha (Dickey) Saunders is buried in the 
Leighton lot in the beautiful Mount Hope cemetery of Bangor. 

Of the family of John Saunders, the second, three children 
are the only descendents : 

Helen M., born May 13th, 1846, and who married Luther 
Ferguson, Dec. 4th, 1864. 

Joseph H., born Dec. 7th, 1859, and who married Lottie 
Parkhurst in 1879, and then, on her death, Mrs. Eliza Grose, 
in 1882. 

Mary E., born Feb. 14th, 1861, and who married J. Frank 
Homans on July 10th, 1880. 

Mr. and Mrs. Homans have two children, Luella A., born 
June 1st, 1881, and Edna J., born Nov. 22nd, 1885. 

Family of John and Margaret (Dickey) Berry 
John— Born 1809. 

Dorothy F.— Born May 25, 1811 ; died Dec. 6, 1886. 
Martha Jane — Born June, 1818; married Wm. Clewley. 
Joseph, Leonard, Mary, Eleanor — Dates unknown. 
Margaret Wilson — Married Ames. 
William. 
Daniel. 

Paulina — Married, first, Kimball, second, Collins. 
Susan Hichborn — Born 1835. 

Family of Andrew and Elizabeth (Lancaster) 
Dickey 

This list is copied from the old family Bible of 
Nancy Jane (Dickey) Mudgett through the courtesy 
of her daughter, Mrs. Martha Libbey Mudgett, of 
Linden Hills, Minn. 
Eleanor— Born Jan. 27, 1799; married Aug. 11, 1825, John 

Black; residence, Prospect. 
Elizabeth— Born Nov. 25, 1800; married John Griffin, Oct. 21, 

1819. 
Mary — Born Aug. 8, 1802; married Edward K. Clifford, Aug. 

19, 1824. 

[37] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Daniel— Born Feb. 23, 1804; married Mary Berry, Nov. 20, 

1826. 
Mehitable — Born July 6, 1806; married Wilson Berry, June 3, 

1829. 
Andrew — Born Jan. 9, 1809; married Julia Currier, no date. 
Nancy Jane — Born Nov. 3, 1811; married Willard Mudgett, 

Dec. 1, 1836. 
Amos — Born Aug. 27, 1814; married Clementine Seger. 
William— Born Feb. 28, 1817; married Mehitable Stude, Feb. 

20, 1840. 
Lydia Abigail — Born Oct. 30, 1820; married Rufus Mudgett, 

no date. 

Family of Paul Revere Hichborn and Eleanor 
(Wilson) Dickey 

Susan Hichborn— Born Nov. 19, 1804. 

Sally— Born March 29, 1806. 

Robert— Born March 15, 1808. 

Henry— Born Jan. 18, 1810; died Sept. 10, 1825. 

Bab— Born March 22, 1813; died April 10, 1813. 

Albert— Born March 25, 1814; died April 11, 1815. 

Elmira— Born March 3, 1816. 

Thomas M.— Born Aug. 31, 1818. 

Wilson— Born Jan. 25, 1821 ; married Ardella Griffin. 

Eleanor— Born May 10, 1823. 

Josiah French — Born July 1, 1825. 

Henry Albert— Born Feb. 23, 1831. 

Wilson Hichborn, ninth child of Paul Revere and 
Eleanor (Dickey) Hichborn, married Ardella Griffin, 
daughter of John and Elizabeth (Dickey) Griffin. 

Their daughter, Miss Alice Hichborn, resides in 
Stockton Springs, Maine. She has served that town as 
assistant postmistress for many years. 

James Wilson, the Globe-Maker 

The following article, entitled "A Vermont Genius," 
published in 1904, was received through the courtesy 
of Mr. W. F. Waterman, of San Luis Obispo, Cal., 
who is a descendent of James Wilson, There is also a 

[38] 



In Search of Ancestors 

sister, Mrs. Jennie E. Gaffield, of Waterbury, Vt., and 
a son of W. F. Waterman, Dr. C. O. Waterman, of 
Long Beach, Cal., with whom we have had interesting 
correspondence. 

James Wilson, famous as the maker of the first globes 
manufactured in America, was a grandson of James and Jannett 
Taggert Wilson. He was born in Londonderry, N. H., and his 
education consisted of the three "R's" at fitful intervals in the 
district school and the slices of the Westminster catechism he 
learned from his heroic grandmother, Jannett Wilson, the whole 
being sandwiched in with bits of scientific lore gleaned surrep- 
titiously from borrowed books. 

His mother was a Miss McDuffee, a descendent of Martha 
McDuffee, who distinguished herself at the siege of London- 
derry, Ireland, by distributing corn that had been saved by her 
sagacity till all other food had disappeared. For this heroism 
she earned the title of "Matchless Martha." 

A blacksmith by trade, James Wilson early received a passion 
for the manufacture of artificial globes. Not one had ever been 
made in America. The few of English manufacture were expen- 
sive and imperfect. Even these Wilson had never seen. 

He began the manufacture in an old shop in Londonderry. 
Early in the summer of 1795 he visited his cousin, James Mc- 
Duffee, and, traveling on foot, he passed through the sites of 
Manchester and Concord and Franklin, where Daniel Webster, 
a lad of fourteen, was fitting for college. He visited a friend 
who was a student at Dartmouth College, chiefly with the 
thought that he might have the opportunity to see the globes that 
he was sure the college possessed. His friend tried to help him, 
but the door was locked, and the only examination he had was 
through the keyhole. 

His meager knowledge of geography, grammar, and astron- 
omy he supplemented by purchasing an encyclopedia of eighteen 
volumes, for which he paid $130.00 in cash, which took his last 
dollar. From their study he became proficient in his knowledge 
of the natural sciences as they were then taught. 

In 1796 he completed his first globe. It was a block of wood 
covered with paper on which was traced with a pen the outlines 
of the geographical divisions. 

For the printing he did his own copperplate engraving. 
This took 300 days, for the globe-making was simple compared 
with this engraving. At his own forge he made his engraving 

[39] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

tools. He made the presses for the printing, and then turned 
printer and got them off the forms. He turned the meridians, 
made the bars, finished the frames, and composed the varnish. 
In fact, he did all the work in brass, in wood, and in printing. 

After completing the plates, which cost him a year's work, 
he visited Boston, and found that he had made an error in his 
projection. The problem was how to get a true proportion of 
meridians on a globular surface. He found that the old plates 
were useless, but undaunted, with no resources but his ingenuity, 
he sold his only cow, borrowed a little money which his wife had 
saved, bought more plates and went at it again. 

This time he was more successful, and his next step was to 
place his globes on the market. Within the year he was supply- 
ing the market with globes at $50.00 apiece and paralyzing the 
heart of the English globe trade of America. 

Mr. Wilson lived till March 26th, 1855, dying at 
the ripe age of 93 years. Till his death his eye was 
undimmed and his natural force unabated. His last 
feat was the manufacture of a planetarium for exhibit- 
ing the movements of the heavenly bodies. The machine 
was constructed after he was eighty-three years old. 
For many years he was the official engraver of the 
Haverhill, N. H., bank. He inherited the qualities of 
the Londonderry colonists, industry, combined with in- 
tegrity, plainness of speech, and robustness of form. 
His patriotism led him to enlist with the minute men 
before he was old enough to be accepted. His appre- 
ciation of education, won by hardships, led him to be 
one of the trustees of Bradford Academy, and to serve 
with honor as it's vice president. 



[40] 



THE COLLINS FAMILY 

CHAPTER II 
James Collins, the Immigrant 

THE career of James Collins, supposedly of 
Lancashire, England, and the immigrant ances- 
tor of the Collins family represented in this 
book, is shrouded in mystery, both in connection with 
his former life and ancestry in the old world, and also 
in the years that he was known to have lived in America. 

Probably he was a lieutenant in the English army, 
but no record can be found to prove this in any military 
annals of that period. There is, however, apparently 
a reason for this omission. He was known to have been 
in Castine and built a frame house one mile from town. 
His marriage to Hannah Abbott, of Mount Desert, is 
also recorded in the records of Penobscot, and his name 
appears on the list of Loyalists who went to St. An- 
drews, N. B., to occupy a grant of land given by the 
government to faithful subjects. 

Four sons were born in Castine by the first and 
second marriages, and from these two branches, widely 
separated and knowing nothing of each other, there 
has been gathered from what appears to be authentic 
sources the belief that Lieut. James Collins was in the 
secret service of his government, or as one of his de- 
scendents says in a recent letter, "We always understood 
that he was a spy," a harsh word, but one that has 
represented in all ages devotion and loyalty to country. 

This conjecture is substantiated by the following 
letter telling of his arrest in Newburyport, Mass., on 
July 12th, 1779: 

Newburyport, Mass., July 12, 1779. 

Last Friday one James Collins, an inhabitant of Penobscot, 
on his way to Boston, went through this town. The committee 

[41] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

having intelligence that he is a person unfriendly to the U. S., 
immediately dispatched an Express after him, with orders to 
take him up wherever he could be found, and bring him back 
and confine forthwith. He was brought back and confined in 
the gaol here, and we find that he has been an enemy of the 
U. S. ever since the war began ; that immediately after the fleet 
arrived he went on board of them repeatedly and took the oath 
of allegiance administered by one of the captains of the fleet. 
Soon after this he took passage in a sloop that belongs to Mr. 
Blake of that town, where he arrived last Tuesday, and, as we 
apprehend, got all the information he probably could relative to 
the movements of our fleet and army, and was on his return to 
give the enemy this information. The excuse that he makes for 
going to Boston at this particular time is that he married a 
daughter of Wm. Pratt, of Maiden, and went there to secure a 
place to retreat to in case the British Fleet and Army should 
overcome ours that are soon to go east. However, we are sus- 
picious of his being a spy, and accordingly have secured him in 
the gaol in this town, and there we propose to keep him until we 
have the decision of the Council relative to him. 
Your Humble Svt., 

Richard Smith. 

An earlier letter, written to Admiral Samuel Graves, 
commander of the English squadron then in Atlantic 
waters, to Lord Dunsmore, Governor of Virginia, is 
as follows: 

Preston, Boston, July, 1776. 
My Lord : 

I have the honor to receive your letter of June 17th, ac- 
quainting me with the necessity of your Lordship's application to 
send Lieutenant Collins in the Magdalen to England to convey 
the most speedy intelligence to His Majesty of the rebellious 
transactions of the colony under Your Excellency's Government. 

After the close of the war, evidently James Collins 
had no intention of settling down to the monotonous life 
in the wilderness of St. Andrews. 

His was an adventurous life, accustomed to hard- 
ships. Mrs. Rose Ashdown, of Maiden, Mass., a 
descendent, writes that she wishes that she could remem- 
ber all the things that her mother told her of the hard- 
ships that James Collins is said to have endured because 

[42] 



The Collins Family 

of his loyalty to England. His property was taken 
from him and his house was burned, and with other 
loyalists he was driven from Castine. 

John K. Collins, of Isle au Haut, Maine, says that 
his father told him that there were two brothers, both 
British officers. There are records of a Capt. John 
Collins as commander of the Nautillus, Ruby, Camilla, 
and Berwick at various times, and the record of loyalists 
who had land in St. Andrews contains the name of John 
Collins. As there were only two of the Collins name, 
possibly these were brothers, and that both returned to 
England at the same time. 

But now let us go back to the story of James Collins. 
His first wife, Hannah Abbott, died in childbirth, 
leaving twin sons, who w.ere named John and Davis. 
He married, according to Capt. John Collins, of Cas- 
tine, in his published memoirs, a Miss Pratt, and this 
corresponds with the colonial letter in which he said 
when arrested that he had married a daughter of Wil- 
liam Pratt, of Maiden. But his grandson, Samuel 
Wilson Collins, always insisted that his mother's maiden 
name was Green, and that she was a resident of Charles- 
town. 

This second wife is said to have died in St. Andrews, 
leaving also two sons named William and James. 

Then there came a call to the father, James Collins, 
to go to England to settle an estate. There were 
no ties to keep him in this country except those mother- 
less boys. The fleet was about to sail back to England. 
He had served his king faithfully, and there were no 
longer any patriotic inducements for him to remain 
longer in an alien country. So he apprenticed the two 
older boys and left the other two in the care of a British 
soldier, James Scott, one of the loyalists who had gone 
from Castine to St. Andrews. After remaining there 
ten or twelve years, Scott returned to Castine with the 
two boys. 

Nothing was ever heard from James Collins after 
he sailed for England. But the belief that there was a 

[43] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

large fortune left there for his heirs was passed down 
from one generation to another. Capt. John Collins, 
of Castine, a grandson of John the first, was most active 
in searching all available records, and went to St. 
Andrews in his search, but all that he found there was 
a record of the original grant of land, which he said 
was one of the best locations on the water front. 

John K. Collins, of The Isle au Haut, Maine, who 
is a grandson of David, the second son of John the first, 
writes on this question of family history as follows : 

"About the year 1880 there was a lawyer by the name of 
O. A. Clark, of Rhode Island, who sent a pamphlet telling that 
there were millions of money left in England to a Collins family 
in America, and he wanted to form an association of all the fam- 
ilies by that name so as to find the right branch. 

"Our family did not join because they believed they were 
the direct heirs to these possessions. They formed an association 
of their own and employed an English lawyer to open corre- 
spondence with the Chancery Court in England to find if there 
had been any money left to the Collins family here. He found 
that there was an immense sum, but a clear record of the family 
must be produced in order to secure it. This they were unable 
to do, because they could not find any trace of one of the boys, 
David, or Davis, as he was sometimes called." 

Of these twin boys, Mrs. Ruth (Collins) Ashdown, 
a granddaughter of the first John Collins, and probably 
the oldest living descendent, writes : 

"Both boys, John and Davis, were bound out by their 
father when he left for England, John to a man in Frankfort, 
Maine, and Davis to a man in St. Andrews. 

"When the boys became of age they communicated with 
each other, and agreed to meet at a certain place and settle up 
the property which their father had left, presumably at St. 
Andrews. 

"At that time all, or nearly all, the traveling was done on 
horseback, and one of the brothers fell from his horse and 
sprained his ankle, and this seemingly trifling accident resulted 
in their not meeting at the appointed time, and they lost sight of 
each other forever." 

There is a confusion in the name of this twin brother 
David. During a recent visit made by Mrs. Clara Wil- 

[44] 




SAMUEL WILSON' COLLINS 



The Collins Family 

son Gries to Mrs. Ashdown, in Maiden, the latter said 
that her brother, Capt. John Collins, the third, once 
met a descendent of David in the South, and that the 
name was written as "Davis," "Davies," and "David." 
It occurs in various branches of the family with all of 
these spellings. 

There is a question, also, of the original spelling of 
the surname, for in "Baxter's Collections of Maine 
History" we find that one "James Collings" signed a 
petition in 1777 concerning a military force in Bagaduce 
and in 1779 a petition for a fort to be built at the mouth 
of the Penobscot. 

Then, in 1791, "John Collings," who was undoubt- 
edly James' son, signed a petition relating to a division 
of certain tracts of land. 

William Collins 

Of William Collins and James, his brother, the two 
sons of Lieut. James Collins by his second wife, there 
is no record of their life in St. Andrews, but both pre- 
sumably found their way back to Castine, or vicinity, 
the place of their birth. The record of the marriage of 
William, when about twenty-four years of age, to Sarah 
Dickey of Prospect, is recorded at Belfast. There is a 
record that William was born in Majabagaduce, Octo- 
ber 1st, 1787. 

James was drowned at the age of eighteen. William 
followed the sea as a sailor and served as mate of the 
first packet plying between Bangor and Boston. He 
lived for some years in Bangor on a farm located near 
the site of the Bangor House, and then, later, bought 
a farm at Red Beach, a suburb of Calais, in Washington 
County, where he lived until he sold it in 1836. He 
died at Vance Mills about the year 1840, aged 62 years, 
and is buried beside his first wife on the old farm at 
Red Beach. 

Ten children were born to William and Sarah 
(Dickey) Collins: Sarah, Eleanor, Abigail, William, 

[45] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Samuel Wilson, James, Andrew, Sewell, Harvey, and 
David. 

By a second marriage with Eliza Budd, there were 
born two children, Nancy and Rebecca. Nancy mar- 
ried Abraham J. Sawin, of Caribou, and Rebecca died 
young. 

Abram J. Sawin was born in Livermore, September 
10, 1831, and came to Caribou about a year before his 
marriage. 

Besides a residence of many years in Caribou, he 
also lived for a. time in Nashua, N. H.; Salina, Kansas, 
and Fullerton, Cal. 

Lee Collins, their only son, was born in Nashua, 
N. H., December 6, 1866. 

He married Nettie Frazier, who was born in Ox- 
nard, Cal. Their children are: Barbara, born in Og- 
den, Utah, October 27, 1904; Nancy Lee, born in Los 
Angeles, September 21, 1906. 

In 1908 Lee C. Sawin, who is, by occupation, a jew- 
eler and optician, removed to Whittier, Cal. His father, 
now in his eighty-eighth year, resides with him. The 
mother, Nancy (Collins) Sawin, died not long after 
their removal to Whittier, and is buried in Santa Paula. 

Sarah, the oldest child of William and Sarah 
(Dickey) Collins, married Silas Farnham, and they 
located in Brewer, Maine, where Mr. Farnham fol- 
lowed the occupation of a ship carpenter until an acci- 
dent resulted in the loss of one of his legs, after which 
he carried on a trucking business. Four children were 
born to them : 

Silas G., who died June 20th, 1850. 

Amy H, who died July 5th, 1857, aged 25 years 
and three months. 

Amanda J., who married Charles Dean and died 
April 14th, 1863, aged 31 years and two months. 

Sarah (Collins) Farnham died on August 27th, 
1872, aged 66 years, and Silas Farnham, her husband, 
about two months later, October 24th, 1872. He was 
killed by a fall from his truck wagon. 

[46] 



The Collins Family 

Their descendents are two grandsons: James E. 
Dean, who has been a conductor on the Boston and 
Maine Railroad for many years, and Charles Dean. 
The father, Capt. James Dean, husband of Amanda 
Farnham, served with distinction in the Civil War, and 
in the later years was military instructor at the State 
University at Orono. 

Eleanor Collins, the second daughter of William 
and Sarah (Dickey) Collins, married John Sprague and 
resided in Cooper, Maine, where their five children 
were born: Thomas, Alfreda, Lewis, Adria, and Wil- 
liam. 

Mr. and Mrs. Sprague eventually removed to Oak- 
field, Aroostook County, and made a home with their 
son Lewis, who died October 4th, 1886, and his father 
a week later. Eleanor survived the husband and son 
for five years, dying in 1891. The son Thomas died 
in the Civil War, and the daughter Adria on the birth 
of her first child, Adria, who is still living in St. Paul, 
Minn. 

Lewis was postmaster and town treasurer at the 
time of his death, and a man highly respected in the 
community. He left by a marriage with Miss Nellie 
Davidson four children, the youngest being seven 
months old. Their names are : Arthur, who resides in 
Seattle, Wash.; Will, who resides in Everson, Wash.; 
Harlan, and Marjorie, who married Harvey Crandall. 
The two latter families live in Oakfield, Maine, where 
also resides their mother, Mrs. Nellie Sprague Gerrish. 

Samuel Wilson, James, Andrew, Harvey and David 
became pioneers in Aroostook County, and their biog- 
raphies follow. 

Sewell, the fifth son, went to California in the gold 
rush of '49, and later came back and visited his brother 
and sisters in Maine. He was a handsome, stalwart 
fellow, and bore evidence of successful ventures in Cali- 
fornia. This was about the year 1857-8. He was 
supposed to have returned to Eureka, California, but 

[47] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

nothing was ever heard from him or his whereabouts 
from that time forth. 

James was an invalid from the age of sixteen to the 
date of his death. He lived for many years in the home 
of his brother Samuel, in Caribou, and died there. 

William Collins died September 22nd, 1833, aged 
24, and Abigail November 4th, 1851, aged 35 years. 
Both were unmarried. 

Samuel Wilson Collins 
Doras Hardision Collins 

Samuel Wilson Collins, the fifth child of William 
and Sarah (Dickey) Collins, was born in Bangor, then 
a province of Massachusetts, September 6th, 1811. He 
was a man of unusual natural abilities and possessed a 
remarkable memory, which was noted even in child- 
hood. He used to say that as a child of three years of 
age he remembered clearly when the British soldiers 
made their raid on Bangor, and that his mother hid a 
calf in her bedroom to keep it from the soldiers, who 
took everything in the way of livestock. 

The removal of the family to Calais, on a farm at 
Red Beach, deprived Samuel of many opportunities for 
schooling, but his natural aptitude for acquiring knowl- 
edge enabled him in a great measure to supply this 
deficiency as he grew older. 

At eighteen .years of age, about the time of the 
death of his mother, he left home and found employ- 
ment in a sawmill, a business which he was destined to 
follow during a long and successful life. 

For three years he worked in this mill, and then 
for about the same length of time in a shipyard; and 
after that in building and repairing mills in Washington 
County. An ambition came to seek new fields afar, and 
in 1840 he went first to Providence, R. I., then to St. 
Louis, and also spent a few months in Ohio; but even- 
tually he returned to his native state without finding any 
business openings that attracted him. 

[48] 



The Collins Family 

At this time the "Aroostook War" had called atten- 
tion to the opportunities for lumbering in the vast, 
unbroken forests of northern Maine, and inducements 
were made to millwrights to settle there by the granting 
of large tracts of land. In the spring of 1844 Mr. Col- 
lins formed a partnership with Washington A. Vaughan 
for the purpose of building a sawmill and gristmill in 
the small settlement that had been made on the Caribou 
stream not far from the Aroostook River. There was 
already a primitive gristmill there, erected by Alexander 
Cochrane, but the new firm of Collins & Vaughan soon 
began to do a flourishing business in general merchan- 
dise, and employing many men in their mills and in 
cutting lumber. 

At one time these two men owned nearly all the land 
that now comprises the village of Caribou. 

Mr. Collins was associated in business with Mr. 
Vaughan until 1857, when the firm was dissolved; after 
this he carried on a large business by himself, with the 
exception of a period from 1876 to 1882, when he 
joined with his son-in-law, Charles W. Porter, under 
the name of Collins & Porter. Following this, a new 
firm was organized called S. W. Collins & Son, the 
partners being his son-in-law, Charles E. Oak, and his 
youngest living son, Herschel D. Collins. 

Mr. Collins lived to see the realization of many of 
his dreams for the developing of Aroostook County. 
As early as 1856, he advocated the building of a rail- 
road into the county, and when the road was finally 
built, he was one of the directors. He served his town 
with fidelity as selectman and treasurer, and was ever 
public-spirited and progressive in all his views. 

He was a member of the Maine House of Repre- 
sentatives in 1856 and again in 1860. In 1870 he was 
elected as a state senator. As he was a democrat in 
politics and his district was strongly republican, his 
election was due to the fact of a popularity which gave 
him a victory over party affiliations. 

[49] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

It is related as an evidence of the bitter partisan- 
ship of those days that Thomas B. Reed, who was then 
speaker of the House, said to him once, "I like you per- 
sonally, Sam, but I intend to oppose every measure you 
are trying to carry because I want to teach those repub- 
licans who elected you that they must not send a demo- 
crat to the Maine House of Representatives." 

Mr. Collins after his retirement from public life 
used to take a deep interest in state and national affairs, 
and although a long and painful illness made him a 
semi-invalid for nearly eight years, he always spent a 
few hours each day at his place of business on Sweden 
street so that he could chat with old friends, and dis- 
cuss the political questions of the day. His vision was 
broad and intelligent and his memory remained unim- 
paired down to within a few months of his death. He 
was opposed to slavery, but did not believe in freeing 
the slaves by force of arms. He foresaw the great 
struggle that was coming between capital and labor and 
always championed the cause of the laboring man. 

Generous, just and honest, he truly fulfilled the 
golden rule in his daily life. While he amassed a com- 
fortable fortune for those days, building and owning 
houses, stores and mills, and possessing much real 
estate, yet he never became as wealthy as some men 
would have done with his opportunities. 

The life of a pioneer is a strenuous one. 

Great losses came to him through the burning of 
mills and the breaking away of the logs from their 
booms in times of freshets, and sometimes also through 
the dishonesty of others; there were many dark days 
of financial distress, but eventually he paid his creditors 
dollar for dollar. He was one of the few business 
men of Aroostook county who did so in those early days 
of long credits and uncertain returns in every avenue 
of trade and industry. 

Many of the early settlers were indebted to him for 
their first start in life. A deserving man never applied 
to him in vain for help. He gave credit freely and was 

[50] 



The Collins Family 

a poor collector of debts due him. He never sued but 
one account, and he used to tell with a great relish the 
outcome of the suit. 

A man had carried on a lumber operation one win- 
ter and came out in the spring owing him two thousand 
dollars. There were many exasperating circumstances 
that made him think that the debt should be paid. And 
so legal action was brought 

But when the old man came into court looking sad 
and poverty stricken, and wearing a battered old hat, 
his generous and forgiving creditor said, "Dismiss the 
suit and buy him a new hat and send him home." 

An illustration of Mr. Collins' integrity of char- 
acter used to be told by an old friend and early pioneer, 
Dr. G. H. Freeman, of Presque Isle, and it was as fol- 
lows: 

"There was a powerful lobby in the Maine legis- 
lature to secure a bill that would offer for sale the tim- 
ber lands of northern Maine for one dollar an acre. 
Mr. Collins represented that section and his vote was 
important to the lobbyists. One night a coterie gath- 
ered at a certain hotel and Mr. Collins was invited to 
be present. Carefully, and plausibly, the plan was put 
up to him that would make them all millionaires. 

He listened for a time to their specious arguments 
and, finally, as the climax was reached, he began to pace 
rapidly back and forth; then he turned with anger in 
his flashing blue eyes as he said, "Good God, do you 
take me for a thief." His vote was not sought again 
and this "state steal" was always regarded by him as 
one of the most dastardly pieces of legislation ever 
enacted. 

It was a consistent and lifelong career, governed by 
high principles such as is evidenced in this story, that 
gave to him the sobriquet of "Honest Sam Collins." 

Mr. Collins married Dorcas S. Hardison in the 
year 1847, and a sketch of her life and a short biog- 
raphy follows. 

[51] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Of the thirteen children born to them, only five 
lived to grow to mature age : Charles, Clara, Florence, 
Edith and Herschel. Diphtheria, that terrible scourge 
of the sixties, took, three, Abia, Frances and Samuel 
Wilson, in one week, and then again in 1880, two more, 
Sadie, aged ten, and Edward, aged fourteen, died of 
this disease. 

Mr. Collins died in his eighty-eighth year, on Feb- 
ruary 15, 1899. At the funeral services, held at his 
residence, the members of Lyndon Lodge, F. & A. M., 
of which he was a member, attended in a body. All 
places of business were closed and hundreds of people 
were in the streets to pay their last tribute of respect 
to an aged and honored citizen. 

Dorcas (Hardison) Collins 

(At the Age of Ninety-two) 

The life and character of Dorcas S. Collins, wife of 
Samuel Wilson Collins and oldest daughter of Ivory 
and Dorcas (Abbott) Hardison, can be best introduced 
by this little sketch of her early life, written by her in 
her ninetieth year, for this book, on request of the pub- 
lishers. 

A FEW PAGES IN THE SCHOOL OF LIFE 

(By Dorcas S. Collins) 

Lesson No. 1. When about six years old I began to go to 
the district school. In the summer I walked one and one-half 
miles, and in the winter I was drawn on a handsled by Uncle 
Joe Hardison, who went to the same school. 

I learned to read and write and cipher, also to sew and knit. 
The teacher was a woman for the three months of school in the 
summer, and a man in the winter. The teachers "boarded 
around," that is, lived for a stated time in the families of their 
pupils, without paying any board. 

Lesson No. 2. Father raised flax, and after breaking and 
swiveling it, the women folks combed and spun it. The finest 
of the flax was used for linen thread and the rest for the weaving 
of bed ticks, bags, etc. 

When I was ten, mother carded the swiveled tow, and I 
learned to spin it on the big wheel. The linen was spun on a 

[52] 




IRS. DORCAS S. COLLINS 



The Collins Family 

foot wheel, and was too costly to be used by any one who did not 
know how to spin. I had to have a plank to walk on to make 
me tall enough to spin on the large wheel. I used to sit in the 
foot of the cradle, and knit, and rock the baby. All had to work. 
Everything was done by hand, and the scythe, the plough, the 
rake, and the needle were our implements. 

Lesson No. 3. Father sold his farm and moved his family 
into China village, where I had a good chance to go to school, 
and also had one term at the Academy. 

My grandfather, Jacob Abbott, died when my mother was 
ten years old, leaving a family of five small children — Dorcas, 
Annie, Oliver, Jacob and John. 

The country was new, but they made a comfortable living 
until Grandfather Abbott's health failed. My grandmother's 
name was Dorcas Libbey, and her father's name was Benjamin. 
They had a large family and their descendents are scattered from 
Maine to California. 

The Abbotts also scattered widely. I remember that in my 
childhood I had a cousin who went to Ohio, and that my mother 
helped them to get ready. They went in a covered wagon drawn 
by horses, and there were eight children. 

My Grandmother Abbott married a second time — a man by 
the name of Sturtevant, and this is where my middle name comes 
from, Dorcas Sturtevant. 

Lesson No. 4. Father removed his family to Aroostook 
County and located on "Letter H," a tract of land in an almost 
unbroken wilderness, and where we found it necessary to use all 
of our knowledge to provide the clothing and food for a large 
family, five boys and two girls. Two children were born- after 
we went to Aroostook County. 

Lesson No. 5. I became engaged to be married to Samuel 
W. Collins, who was building a mill in Caribou, and as I wanted 
some wedding clothes, I went back to Winslow, where we for- 
merly lived, and Uncle George Gowen took me and his daughter 
Abigail to a great-aunt, Yeaton by name, who lived in Great 
Falls, N. H., and we both went into a cotton mill to work. I 
remained there one year. An old maid with whom I became 
acquainted took a special liking to me. She was a devout Meth- 
odist, and took me to church with her every Sunday, three 
services a day. 

I liked the work and would have stayed longer, but Brother 
Jacob came for me, making the long journey with a horse and 
sleigh. I was married soon after. 

[53] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

The years that followed for Mrs. Collins as a wife 
and mother are uneventful in the way of marking any 
special epochs. There was the work and responsibility 
of ministering to a large family of children, and the 
many employes who had to be housed and fed. (Also 
an invalid brother of S. W. Collins and an aged aunt 
of Mrs. Collins, her father's sister Alice, lived in the 
house until they died.) 

Heavy losses by fire, the ups and downs of the 
lumber market, the spring freshets, and the early frosts, 
were but incidents of the industrial life. Sickness and 
death came twice, taking five lovely children with the 
terrible scourge of diphtheria. Thirteen children were 
born, but only five grew to manhood and womanhood — 
three daughters and two sons. As these went out to 
make new homes for themselves, Mr. and Mrs. Col- 
lins settled down to a calm and peaceful eventide. In- 
dustry and thrift had brought their reward. There 
were comfort and plenty in the old home that had been 
theirs for fifty years. A long and painful illness fol- 
lowed for Mr. Collins and then, on his death in 1898, 
Mrs. Collins invited the younger son, Herschel Doug- 
las, who had stood by them in their old age and min- 
istered to their needs, to come with his family to live 
in the old home. It was fitting that the stores and 
mills, the barns, the fertile acres stretching back over 
the hills and the old house itself, should pass into the 
hands of the son who had carried on the business of 
the later years under the firm of S. W. Collins & Son. 

Mrs. Collins went to California in 1903 and spent 
four years with her daughter, Mrs. Florence Collins 
Porter, in South Pasadena. She liked California, its 
sunshine and its flowers, and enjoyed the companion- 
ship of many old friends and relatives living there. 

But early scenes and associations call more strongly 
than ties made in later life, and in 1908 she went back 
to her old home in Maine. As she has often said, she 
didn't expect to live so long. Confined to a wheel chair 
for many years, suffering pain at times, shut out from 

[54] 



The Collins Family 

conversation because of increasing deafness, yet she has 
ever been an example of cheerfulness and patience. And 
her character, always mild in temper and charitable in 
its judgments of others, grew more beautiful and mel- 
lowed with the passing years. Her mind was naturally 
receptive to culture and refinement and the foundations 
of her early education, the three R's, "reading, 'riting 
and 'rithmetic," were well laid. She was a good speller 
and in all her letters and dairies written after she was 
eighty-five, there is seldom, if ever, a misspelled word. 

The great passion she always had for work, work 
as an occupation to bring happiness and contentment, 
did not prevent her from also enriching her mind by a 
wide range of reading. 

Emerson, Longfellow, Stevenson, Faber, were fa- 
miliar authors to her and their thoughts were made 
her thoughts. She had a retentive memory and could 
quote readily many lines of poetry and philosophy. 

Because her diary: "A Line a Day," written during 
the year 1916, shows all this so beautifully it is intro- 
duced here, with also a few extracts from letters written 
to her children. 

There are lines that tell of the indomitable will 
power that overcame her infirmities. "The thread- 
ing of the very fine needle for the bead work is most 
difficult," she writes; "I have to try and try again. 
Only my determination to do it makes me succeed." 
And again: "The clock won't go because the shelf is 
uneven and one leg shorter than the other." And the 
next day she writes: "Glued a button on the leg of 
the clock; the clock goes." 

How cheery and optimistic are the expressions of 
the uneventful days of her life and the battle against 
the infirmities and loneliness of old age, as expressed 
once when she wrote, "Some days will be dark and 
gloomy; both body and mind out of tune, fight against 
it as you will." 

The celebration of the one hundredth anniversary 
of the founding of the beautiful and prosperous town 

[55] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

of Fort Fairfield, ten miles from her own home in 
Caribou, was one of the rare events that can come, 
with a sense of realization of what it means, only to 
one who has lived nearly through a century and been 
an active participant in the pioneer life portrayed. 

As a young girl of sixteen, she had accompanied her 
father to the "Fort," going down the river in a canoe, 
and taking dinner with General Mark Trafton. 

The wonderful transformation from those days to 
the present, as set forth in a three days' pageant, stirred 
again the old memories and caused her to feel once 
more to be a part of it all. None of her age and gen- 
eration was there; she had outlived them all. 

Calmly and patiently she faced the sunset rays in 
the old home where she lived for more than sixty 
years. The loving ministration of her son and his 
sweet and devoted wife, and the association with the 
five grandchildren in the home, made her life more 
happy and comfortable than is usually the lot of the 
aged. She died Sept. 10, 1919. 

Extract from "Line-a-Day" Diary, from 1916 to 
1917, by Mrs. Dorcas S. Collins 

January 1st, 1916 — An orange on my desk reminds me of 
California, a blanket shawl of Oklahoma, my purse of sons and 
grandsons, my card basket of friends far and near. I cannot tell 
what 1916 will bring me, but certainly 1915 has used me well. 

January 2nd — First Sunday of the year. My prayer is: 
For strength and patience to endure until the end. 

January 3rd — More holiday greetings. Letters are next 
best to the clasp of the hand. 

January 8th — Cold weather. Worked on underwear. May 
have to buy my next, but it will be hard to find anything to fit 
an old woman of ninety. 

January 9th — H. and F. gone to church. Read Billy Sun- 
day's method of conducting his Sunday Tabernacle services. He 
must have wonderful powers to entertain so great a crowd. 

January 15th — Cold weather. Have been very hoarse and 
troubled with cough, and wheezy. Suppose it is called grippe, 
but the cause I don't know. Perhaps it is old age. 

[56] 



The Collins Family 

January 18th— The Clark block burned last night. H. had 
much property endangered. There was no wind, or all would 
have been lost. 

February 3rd — Snowing. Good weather for dressmaking, 
so the dressmaker says. If the dress is not fine in style I shall 
have enjoyed the making. If there are some wrinkles in the fit, 
the fault will be with the model. Have made some "Forget-me- 
not" bead trimming for it. 

February 11th — Trying to use an ear trumpet, but do not 
get much satisfaction from it. I can hear only when the voice is 
raised and the talk especially directed to me. 

February 12th — Alas! "the best laid plans of mice and men 
aft gang a-gley." My dress sleeves are too tight, and the ribbon 
for the necktie too wide for the bead balls I have made ! 

February 22nd — Washington's Birthday, so am not work- 
ing, but studying Washington and his teachings. 

February 23rd — Trying to make my clock keep time. The 
trouble is one leg is longer than the other and will not go unless 
the legs are evenly balanced. So I am trying to make the legs 
even, and have glued on a button. 

February 24th — The clock is keeping time ! 

February 25th — Have been reading Gen. F. von Bernhardt 
on "The Next War." He believes in Germany's method of 
preparedness and government. What if Germany, with all her 
preparations, should be beaten! He argues that if it were not 
for war nations would degenerate. What about Christ's teach- 
ings that the sword will be beaten into ploughshares ? 

March 1st — Auntie Jones sent me "The Abandoned Home" 
to read, so I have done no work but read all day. I like the 
novel better than I did Gene Stratton Porter's "Michael O'Hal- 
oran." The characters, especially Mrs. Groves, are true to life. 
Have seen such myself. 

March 5th — Nice March day. H. and F. gone to church. 
A young woman with a baby sled and baby in it is before the 
door. She ought to bring it indoors, for it is too cold. The 
baby, although well wrapped up, is crying, and the nurse is 
staying too long indoors ; if I could walk, the baby would come 
inside mighty quick. I would like to shake the nurse ! 

March 7th — Eighty-nine today. Guests are coming to a 
birthday dinner. Have had many letters and postal cards, which 
I greatly enjoyed, also plants and flowers and more substantial 
remembrances. Dress goods, money, and a box of oranges are 
on the way. 

[57] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

March 8th — Have re-read letters and congratulatory cards, 
and admired a nice crepe dress pattern from "the Tulsa bunch." 
Auntie Jones sent me a bouquet of flowers, so I will write her a 
letter and also send her some of my birthday letters to read. 

• March 14th — Waiting, not for the end of time, but for 
some embroidery floss and for instructions how to work a letter 
"O" on a pair of pillow slips. Pretty old to commence taking 
embroidery lessons! "Learn to labor and to wait." Waiting is 
the harder part. 

March 19th — It is Lent. How shall I keep Lent? In a 
wheel chair, hard of hearing, and in my ninetieth year! Have 
read this morning the different methods of keeping Lent. To 
me it is not denying the physical wants but enjoying the spiritual. 

March 28th — Nice spring day. Worked on my Colonial 
quilt, putting hollyhocks and morning glories on the white 
ground-work. 

April 3rd — Am getting on nicely with my quilt, but when 
I get my morning glory seeds and plant them I will enjoy seeing 
them come out of the earth. They will put my patchwork ones 
in the background. 

April 10th — It is cold and I am glad to have flowers to sew 
on cotton cloth. They call it Art ! 

April 15th — Received a letter from Postmaster Doe of 
China, Maine, in response to a bead napkin ring that I sent him. 
He wrote me a nice letter and seemed pleased to hear from an 
old woman who lived in China when a girl. He said the girls 
who went to school with me were mostly lying in Sugar Loaf 
Cemetery, or had gone West. 

April 19th — Autos are on the street and children on the 
lawns. All are rejoicing that springtime has come. 

April 24th — Now for finishing my Colonial bedspread. I 
do not want to keep my mind and eyes on patchwork when I can 
see things growing and hear the chug, chug of the autos. 

April 26th — The Colonial spread is finished. I have put a 
month's work in it. It is an old woman's handicraft. If every 
stitch was perfect, it would be a younger woman than I who 
did it. I have enjoyed the work. 

April 28th — Some days will be dark and gloomy — both 
body and mind out of tune, fight against it as you will. 

May 4th — Have been reading a Christian Science lecture. 
In part, I am a Christian Scientist, but not in everything. It 
has had a wonderful growth, and is doing good. I much prefer 
its teachings to those of Billy Sunday. 

[58] 



The Collins Family 

May 10th— War! War! Preparedness! Get ready to 
kill. What a travesty asking God's help ! He that draweth the 
sword shall perish by the sword. 

May 13th — Looked over old letters and photos. Almost 
like visiting. I find I need the word and handshake of those 
whose pictures I look at, yet it is a sweet privilege to go over, 
even in this way, the old scenes in life. Many are at rest ; but 
few living of my age. 

May 14th — Sunday. Read sermon in the Universalist 
Leader and songs in a Sankey and Moody Hymn book. They 
did not harmonize very well, but the songs were those I heard 
in my young days, and are grafted into my memory. 

May 28th — A nice day. Our summer season is short. 
Enjoy it while we can. Each season has its circling season of 
delight. I have enjoyed the spring. The tiny seeds that I have 
sown in boxes are up and ready for transplanting. 

June 2nd — On the piazza. Not working much. Every- 
thing in action. Mrs. Hall in her garden, man mowing the 
lawn, truck teams and autos passing; men and women on foot; 
children jumping rope. I think it tires me as much as it does 
to work — this myself, unoccupied. 

June 3rd — Heavy wind. "The wind bloweth where it 
listeth." The little plants on the piazza are shaking and almost 
say: "Protect me from the wind; it is almost as bad as Jack 
Frost." The petunia says: "I was found in the crags of the 
mountains and of very small beginning, and do not like the 
wind." The pink says: "I am more hardy, but I don't want 
to be blown out of the ground." 

June 4th — A vase of narcissus is on my table — a symbol of 
purity. I would like to be a Burbank and hybridize these wild 
rose bushes back of my window into something beautiful. The 
crabapple tree is beautiful in its blossoms, but the fruit is worth- 
less. The hazel bush I would have bearing better nuts ; the 
wild cherry I would graft into delicious cherries. But here I 
am in a wheel chair, old and infirm. I enjoy nature and would 
like to improve it by grafting the best into an inferior. I wish 
there were more Burbanks! 

July 1st — No hot weather yet. I wonder if it is going to 
be the anniversary of 1816 which is called a year without a sum- 
mer. I have a fire in my room, and there is an open fire in the 
sitting room. 

July 11th — Hot weather! Thermometer stood 95 degrees 
in the shade and 120 degrees in the sun. 

[59] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

July 13th — Intense heat. Good weather for haymaking. 
Herschel has ten men at work and will cut 100 tons. Electric 
shower and lightning struck the Methodist Church. 

July 16th — Sunday. Have read Paul's Epistle to the Ro- 
mans. I wonder if the Jews will gain anything by the world's 
great war! It is almost two thousand years ago that Paul 
preached to the Romans. Rome is now in the great conflict. 

July 25th — Sunday. Weather cooler — a shower. Vegeta- 
tion is glad of the rain, and humanity that it is cooler. The 
church bells are ringing. I would like to take part in church 
worship. But here I am in my wheel chair and have not entered 
a church for seventeen years. 

August 7th — Edith telephoned that they had started by 
auto from Bangor. Clara Gries and Florence Porter are with 
them. They arrived at 12 o'clock (midnight). 

August 8th — Am going to Fort Fairfield tomorrow to wit- 
ness the celebration of the hundredth anniversary of that town. 
I visited it with my father in 1842, going by canoe down the 
river, for there was no highway. 

August 9th — The Fort Fairfield celebration was a great 
success. A thousand autos were on the ground, and nine thou- 
sand people witnessed a wonderful pageant, "The Spirit of 
Progress." First came the birch bark canoes up the river, filled 
with Indians; then the clearing of the forest, home building, 
school houses, churches, roads, manufactories. There were Lord 
Ashburton and Daniel Webster, true to life, settling the boun- 
dary question. The coming of the first Swedish immigrants to 
New Sweden was a reminder of the days when Aroostook 
County opened its doors to foreigners, and the conclusion showed 
the present mode of agriculture and the "Spirit of Electricity." 
It was a great day for me. 

August 31st — Fine day. Mr. and Mrs. H. D. Collins, 
May Collins, Clara Gries and Florence Porter left for Calais 
today by auto; from there they will go to Bangor. The Cali- 
fornians are en route for home eventually. 

September 2nd — Everything seems so quiet and the house 
so empty! The evenings are getting longer, and I will soon have 
to part with my flowers. 

September 21st — I must find some work to do, or I will 
think that I am sick! 

October 2nd — Clara and Florence are much interested in 
family history, and want to publish a book called "Our Folks." 

[60] 



The Collins Family 

They will have a big job to trace the whereabouts of the living 
"Our Folks." They expect to reach Los Angeles October 4. 

October 6th — I had two apples brought to me the other 
day, from a tree back of the house, that interested me. They 
were the "Duchess of Oldenburg," large and of fine flavor. This 
tree, with others, was first set out by S. W. C. and me, and never 
bore any apples. When Collins Street was made, all the others 
were taken up. It is just lately that this tree has borne any fruit. 
S. W. C. used to say that I always looked for apple trees, while 
he preferred to look for a tall pine that would make a mast for 
a ship. The pine trees are all gone. This apple tree will yet 
give a good account of itself. 

October 13th — Cold and cloudy. Forty years ago today I 
was in Washington, D. C. It was cold and cloudy then, with 
spits of snow. 

November 26th — Dark and cloudy. Am knitting some red 
mittens for my great-granddaughter, Edith Oak Gardner. The 
yarn is very fine. I took up thirteen stitches and the mittens 
look small. 

December 1st — I would like to possess Aladdin's lamp. I 
would make every one happy. Happiness does not consist in the 
possession of finery, or gold. Health, contentment, prosperity 
are better than gold. 

December 7th — Church sale and supper. Everybody tired 
out. Doesn't pay! 

December 10th, 1916 — I am glad that Wilson was elected, 
but I think that he won't have a very easy job. Hope that he 
will live through his term and have backbone enough to keep out 
of the war whirlpool. I got a check from the Caribou Fair 
Association for the prize on that Colonial quilt the other day, 
and will soon begin the second one. Have been busy knitting 
stockings and mittens for the minister's three boys, and have 
bought each of them a pair of moccasins, not the cheap kind our 
boys used to wear, for these were $2.00 a pair. I have made 
eleven aprons and two bead napkin rings for Christmas remem- 
brances. One for James Utterback had the United States flag 
woven in, and the other the name "Elaine." 

December 13 th — Worked on bead bag. I have to try and 
try again to thread my needle. Only a determination to do it 
makes me succeed. 

December 14th — The latest news is that Germany sues for 
peace. She is crafty. She wants the world to think that it is 
not her fault if the war is continued. 

[61] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

December 18th — The quilt that I pieced together and the 
friends quilted for me at a "Quilting Bee" goes into the chest of 
my great-granddaughter, Alice McKevett Teague. Her father, 
Charles Collins Teague, held the number that drew it. Alice's 
grandmother, Mrs. Alice McKevett, of Los Angeles, has given 
her the chest, and my quilt was the first article to go in it. Wish 
I had done the work better. 

December 31st — Good-bye to the old year. May 1917 be 
a more peaceful one ! This little book has many blots and mis- 
takes, but I have enjoyed writing every day. It keeps me posted 
and I do not forget as I would if I did not write. 

At Christmas time, if I had the lamp of Aladdin, I would 
make every one happy. I don't believe I would send any one to 
hell, as Billy Sunday does. How can ministers shout "Amen!" 
to this preaching of hell and damnation! 

Eternity! Who can fathom it? If there is eternal life, it 
is the gift of God. I cannot merit eternal happiness or deserve 
eternal punishment. Our lives here on earth are but a moment 
compared to eternity. 

The lessons in life, from the beginning of the spinning of 
tow on a hand wheel to the work of embroidering an art bed- 
spread, cover a long period, and is a longer page than I can write, 
for the twilight fades into darkness. I have had almost ninety 
years, and am still learning. 

Extract from Letter Written Dec. 10, 1906, by 
Mrs. Dorcas S. Collins 

"I shall be eighty years old if I live until March 7, 1907. 
My general health is good, but I have to use a wheel chair to 
get around. But in this wheel chair I have traveled through 
Chautauqua, also Oxfordshire, England, and have read Goethe's 
Faust. While reading the latter, the witches bothered me, for 
I was trying to modernize an old dress, and parts would mys- 
teriously disappear, and I would hunt until I was weary for 
them. Then, all at once, there they would be without my look- 
ing for them. 

"In my younger days I did not care to look backward — the 
present and the future were enough for me. But as I near the 
shadows of the future, I find myself prone to look backward, 
and when retrospection and introspection get too firm a hold, I 
find no better remedy than this work of modernizing an old 
dress. 

[62] 




CHARLES PRESCOTT COLLINS 



The Collins Family 

"Now, don't say, 'What fools we mortals be,' when I tell 
you of my plans to celebrate my eightieth birthday. I am going 
to ask my grandchildren to send me something I can put on the 
table for the old friends I want to invite to a dinner. 

"Burt Collins may send me a pound of rice from Texas for 
the pudding. The California grandchildren and nieces can send 
me dried and candied fruits, nuts and raisins. My object is to 
keep the family in touch with each other at home and abroad." 

Charles Prescott Collins 

Charles Prescott Collins, the oldest child of Samuel 
Wilson and Dorcas (Hardison) Collins, was born in 
Caribou, Maine, Dec. 12, 1847. His early life was 
spent at home, where he acquired his education in the 
public schools, supplemented with a term at Houlton 
Academy. 

After leaving school, he assisted his father in his 
business as a lumberman and manufacturer and became 
somewhat familiar with this industry. But it was a 
restricted field that the woods of northern _ Maine 
offered at that time, and the forests of Wisconsin 
seemed to promise greater opportunities to the ambi- 
tious young man. And so he went to that state and 
worked in lumbering for a year or two. 

But marvellous tales came to him in letters from 
his uncles, James and Harvey Hardison, who a few 
years previous had gone to Pennsylvania and engaged in 
the oil industry, and young Collins, then a stalwart, 
active man of about twenty-three, decided to join them. 
He entered the field as an operator and thus became 
eventually one of the best known and successful oil men 
of the pioneer days of Pennsylvania. 

It was in 1869 that he went to Shamburg, Venango 
Co., and began his apprenticeship by working by the 
day on wells, dressing tools and drilling. Within the 
year he had acquired an interest in his first well, located 
at Shamburg, and the next year he began contracting. 

He gave incessant personal attention to the work 
under his care, and built up a reputation for sagacity 
combined with honest dealing in all his enterprises. 

[63] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

In 1877 he entered the McKean field. Still con- 
tinuing contracting, he greatly increased his business 
by forming partnerships with well-known and skilled 
operators. In fact, one of the strongest elements of 
his success was in the personality that firmly held the 
friendships of all his associates during the ups and 
downs of a wide business career, and to the day of his 
death "he never had an enemy" was repeatedly said 
of him. 

In 1891 the Devonian Oil Co. was formed, with 
a capital of $300,000, and Mr. Collins was its presi- 
dent for many years. He also was the president of the 
Superior Oil Co. in which he was associated with his 
uncles, James and Wallace Hardison, and which did a 
large business. 

With an understanding of the true values of the 
many opportunities constantly being offered to men who 
have the vision to see them, Mr. Collins embarked in 
many enterprises, some of them on a large scale, 
because of a naturally optimistic nature and a respon- 
siveness that made him an organizer of men and 
capital. 

He was interested in banking and agriculture in 
Kansas; in gold and copper mines in Arizona and Col- 
orado; in stock raising and citrus groves in California; 
and in his declining health and advancing years he 
became one of the pioneers of the oil industry in Okla- 
homa. 

It was in 1896 that he helped to organize the Inca 
Mining Company with a capital of $1,000,000 to 
operate a gold mine on the slopes of the Andes in Peru, 
South America. 

The years connected with this enterprise were full 
of tremendous responsibility and anxiety and he visited 
the mine in person, making the strenuous trip over the 
mountains with great vigor for one of his years. 

The following extract from a biographical sketch, 
written of him in the prime of life, will convey a true 
picture of his life and character. 

[64] 



The Collins Family 

"Mr. Collins has been for thirty years engaged in 
the oil business and is one of the exceedingly small 
number whose labors have been crowned with success. 

With strong physical powers, a sound body in a 
sound mind, throughout his long and active career he 
has shown himself able to cope with every emergency 
where ability, talent and energy are demanded, and 
few men in the oil regions enjoy the respect that is 
accorded to him. This has been the result of his per- 
sonal merits and all who know him can testify to his 
ability, his genuine kindness and true manliness. His 
private life is without spot or blemish." 

Charles P. Collins was married to Miss Ida Mer- 
rill (born in Turner, Maine, Feb. 19th, 1851) on 
October 31st, 1876, in St. Petersburg, Clarion county, 
Pennsylvania. 

It was while on a visit to Mrs. Collins' parents in 
Caribou, a visit extending over several months because 
of the illness of her mother, that the first child, Burt 
Harrison, was born. After this, Mr. and Mrs. Collins 
resided in Indian Creek, Pa., where the second son, 
Ray, was born; and then for a few years in Eldred, 
where a third son, Leo, was born. 

They then built a beautiful house in Bradford, 
McKean Co., and many delightful years were spent 
there with an interesting family growing up around 
them. 

Their domestic life was indeed unusually happy, 
for Mrs. Collins is one who believes that the home 
circle should be the happiest place on earth and is 
unsparing in unselfish love to make it so. 

Quiet and unostentatious in manner, refined and 
cultured, she was ever the ideal mother and wife and 
also a helpful friend to the needy and distressed. No 
one was ever turned away empty-handed from her hos- 
pitable door. It was this spirit of loving service that 
made the last years of her husband's life pass in con- 
tentment and happiness. 

[65] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Forced by ill health to retire from all the activi- 
ties in which he had been engaged, he found in the 
home circle the loving ministrations of his sons and 
their families and the devoted companionship of his 
wife a compensation that took away the regrets because 
he was no longer a vital force in the business world. 

Thus, patiendy, and with a cheerful spirit, he saw 
the crimsoning shadows of the evening sunset approach- 
ing with calmness and fortitude. 

But the end came suddenly, as death almost always 
seems to come. He had gone with his wife and son 
Leo to spend the summer of 1918 in the Arkansas 
mountains to avoid the heat of the Oklahoma climate. 
After a few days of illness the end came with heart 
failure. He was taken to Bradford for burial in the 
family lot and many old friends assembled in that city 
to pay their last respects to one they had loved and 
honored. 

Mr. Collins was a Mason of the thirty-second 
degree and his lodge in Bradford assisted in the funeral 
services. 

Burt Harrison Collins 

Burt Harrison Collins, oldest son of Charles P. 
and Ida Merrill Collins, was educated in a military 
school at Ft. Plains, New York, and also had two 
years in the Leland Stanford Junior University, Palo 
Alto, California. 

In 1901, in company with five students of the Uni- 
versity, he accompanied Dr. Branner on an exploring 
expedition of the coral reefs north of Pernambuco, 
Brazil, which was conducted under the direction of 
Professor Aggasiz of Harvard University. 

He married Miss May Hubbard, daughter of Dr. 
C. S. and Jane (McKinney) Hubbard, of Bradford, 
and the young couple went to live in Galveston, Texas, 
where Mr. Collins was engaged in the culture of rice. 
Mrs. Collins died suddenly, from the effects of a sun- 
stroke, while on a journey from Galveston to Bradford. 

[66] 




COLLINS KNITTING FOR THE RED CROSS 



The Collins Family 

After this, Mr. Collins spent a number of years in 
Peru, South America, as manager of the Inca Mining 
properties. 

He resigned this position and coming again to 
reside in the United States he was united in marriage 
with Miss Alma Byron, of Bradford, daughter of 
Charles P. Byron, a native of Ennis, County Clare, 
Ireland, born in 1846 and died in 1913, and Ann 
(Birckly) Byron, who died in the City of Cork. 

Two children have been born to Mr. and Mrs. 
Collins, Charles Prescott, born in Tulsa, Okla., Decem- 
ber 28th, 1916, and Patricia, born in Tulsa, March 
28th, 1918. 

Ray Merrill Collins 

Ray Merrill Collins, second son of Charles P. and 
Ida (Merrill) Collins, born in Indian Creek, Pa., was 
educated in the Military School of Ft. Plain, New 
York, and Leland Stanford Junior University of Cali- 
fornia. 

In 1901 he went to Brazil with the Stanford Geo- 
logical Expedition. After coming from South America 
he engaged in the oil industry with his father and went 
to Tulsa, Okla., on the opening of the new fields there. 
He is now one of the successful young oil men of that 
state and connected with large enterprises there. 

He married Miss June Hubbard, daughter of Dr. 
C. S. Hubbard and Jane (McKinney) Hubbard, and 
they have one child, Richard Hubbard Collins, born 
May 25, 1917. 

Charles Leo Collins 

Charles Leo, the third son of Charles P. and Ida 
(Merrill) Collins, after attending the Bradford High 
School, took a correspondence course in English. In 
1918, when examined for service in the United States 
Army, he was not accepted on account of heart trouble. 
He is engaged in the oil business with his brother Sam. 
He was a great help and comfort to his father and in 

[67] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

taking thoughtful care of his mother continues in the 
home service. 

Samuel Wilson Collins 

Samuel Wilson Collins, the fourth son of Charles 
P. and Ida Merrill Collins, was born in Bradford, Pa., 
and educated in the public schools of that city, after- 
ward graduating from Cornell University, in 1913, 
with the degree of Mechanical Engineer. 

He married Miss Dorris Daphne Evans, who was 
born in Hoosierville, Indiana, April 8th, 1891, on June 
28, 1917, at Brazil, Indiana. 

When the call came for volunteers in the United 
States Army, Samuel enlisted and was sent first to 
Camp Mabry, Austin, Texas, where he took a two 
months' course in the University of Texas Training 
Detachment. He was then assigned to the aviation 
section at Kelly Field, San Antonio. He was an 
accepted candidate for the Engineers Officers Training 
Camp when the armistice was signed. 

Wallace H. Collins 

Wallace H, the youngest son of Charles P. and 
Ida (Merrill) Collins, entered Cornell University in 
1914 and was in his senior year when the call came to 
the college boys to enlist in their country's cause for 
humanity. He went with his class and professors to 
Quincy, Mass., where they combined the shipbuilding 
work of the government with university work, gradu- 
ating from Cornell with the degree of Mechanical 
Engineer in May, 1918. He continued his work in the 
shipyards until he enlisted in the United States Army 
in July. Out of one hundred and twenty who took the 
examination for commissions as engineers in the U. S. 
N. R. F., only eight were accepted, and Wallace was 
third among the list. He received his commission in 
October and was sent to Annapolis for a three months' 
training course, graduating June 31, 1919, as a regular 
engineer in the U. S. N. and with three of his class was 

[68] 



The Collins Family 

ordered to report on board the U. S. S. Nevada, Feb. 
1, for a cruise to Cuba. 

Herschel Douglas Collins 

Herschel Douglas Collins, the only living son of 
Samuel Wilson and Dorcas (Hardison) Collins, was 
born in Caribou August 14, 1860. He was educated 
in the public schools of his native town and the Water- 
ville Classical Institute. 

At the age of twenty-seven he was united in mar- 
riage with Miss Freda Files, only daughter of Eben 
and Mary Files. 

He had been associated in business with his father 
from his early youth and as this business had increased 
in opportunities and the partnership of Collins and 
Porter dissolved, a new one was formed under the 
name of S. W. Collins and Son, which included as a 
partner in the firm Charles E. Oak, formerly of Gar- 
land, who had come to Caribou as principal of the 
high school and who had married Edith, the youngest 
daughter of Samuel W. Collins. 

These two young men brought vigor and energy to 
the new firm and a flourishing business was carried on 
in the cutting of timber and the manufacture of shingles 
and lumber. A grist mill was also operated and a 
large store of general merchandise was kept to supply 
the needs of the many men employed. 

The firm became the industrial center of the town 
and was continued under this name for twenty years 
after the death of Samuel W. Collins, and then dis- 
solved by mutual consent in October, 1918. 

The career of Herschel D. Collins has been marked 
by a spirit of devotion to the best interests of the com- 
munity. When the old saw mill, erected by his father 
many years before, was burned, entailing a heavy loss, 
although it was not a paying investment, he rebuilt it 
because it was needed to give employment to men who 
had been long connected with it and who would find it 
difficult to get other employment. 

[69] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

He remodeled the old home and brought the one 
hundred acres connected with it into a high state of 
cultivation. 

He built stores and warehouses, and with the 
growth of the automobile trade in Aroostook county 
carried on a large sales business until the fall of 1918. 

Mr. Collins is public spirited and generous. He is 
independent in politics and interested in affairs political, 
but has no desire for office. 

In religion he is a Universalist and one of the pillars 
of the First Universalist church of Caribou. 

As president of The Caribou National Bank, he 
zealously worked for the sale of Liberty bonds and the 
raising of funds for the Red Cross. 

Mr. and Mrs. Collins have five children. 

Mary Dorcas, the eldest, is in charge of an impor- 
tant part of her father's business. Maud, the second 
daughter, was graduated from Colby University and 
at the present time is in the employ of the Echo Oil 
Co. of Tulsa, Oklahoma. 

Clara Wilson, the third daughter, is also a graduate 
of Colby University. After a year or two of teaching, 
she was married on August 8th, 1917, to Donald S. 
Piper, of Livermore, Maine. 

They have one child, Wilson Collins Piper, born 
August 29th, 1918. 

Samuel Wilson, the only son of Herschel D. and 
Freda (Files) Collins, was born on the birthday of 
his grandfather, Sept. 6th, 1896, and was given his 
name. 

After graduating from the public schools of 
Caribou, Wilson entered the University of Maine, and 
was in his junior year when there came to him the call 
to enlist in the service of his country. He entered the 
officers' training camp at Ayer, Mass., and after com- 
pleting the training course was sent to Sandusky, Ohio, 
with the rank of second lieutenant. 

[70] 



The Collins Family 

After the armistice and the demobilization of the 
troops, he was released from service December 7th, 
1918, and then returned to the University to complete 
his senior year. He was graduated with honors in 
May, 1919. 

Ida M. Collins, the youngest daughter, entered the 
University of Maine as a student in the fall of 1918. 

The Files Family 

Freda (Files) Collins was born in Thorndyke, Me., 
May 23, 1 863, and her parents were Eben Phinney Files 
and Mary Sturgis (Lord) Files. 

The parents of Eben Phinney Files were Ebenezer 
Scott Files and Patience (Phinney) Files. On the ma- 
ternal side, through the Phinney family, there is a Revo- 
lutionary line of ancestry well established. There were 
ten children in the family of Ebenezer Scott and Pa- 
tience (Phinney) Files, of which Eben Phinney Files 
was the youngest. 

The parents of Mary (Lord) Files were Jeremiah 
and Sarah (Purington) Lord, and she was the youngest 
of six children. 

Eben Phinney and Mary (Lord) Files resided in 
Caribou for several years, where Mr. Files engaged in 
mercantile business until their removal to a farm in 
Clinton, Me., where they were residing when Mrs. 
Files died, in 1919, after a lingering illness. They had 
three children, Freda, Charles and Ned. The latter 
was a most promising lad of about ten when he died, in 
Caribou, after a brief illness. 

Charles married, first, Flora Hildreth, and second, 
Florence Bentley. 

He served for several years as station agent of the 
Maine Central Railroad at Belfast, and is now located 
on the home farm, in Clinton, where his father resides. 

Family of Harvey Collins 
Harvey, the fourth son of William and Sarah 
(Dickey) Collins, was born in Calais, Maine, Novem- 

[71] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

ber 5, 1821, and died in Eureka, Humboldt county, 
Cal., January 22, 1877. 

Harvey came to Aroostook county soon after his 
brother Samuel had successfully established himself in 
business there. Not long after, he became acquainted 
with Miss Emily Gowen, of Winslow, who was visiting 
her relatives, the Hardison families, with the result that 
an engagement followed and Miss Gowen returned to 
her home to get ready for the wedding, which took 
place on August 29, 1854, the ceremony being pro- 
nounced by Rev. Robert Ayer. Mr. Collins brought 
his bride to a comfortable and commodious house that 
he had built for her, a house which is still in a good state 
of preservation, located one mile from the village on 
the road to Van Buren. 

Here were born five children, Ada, on May 25, 
1855; Emma, June 10, 1857; Eddie, September 1, 
1859; Myrtle, February 23, 1862, and Fred L., March 
4, 1864. 

Eddie, died July 16, 1862. 

Fred L., died September 2, 1864. 

Myrtie, died April 8, 1882, in Albion, Maine, in the 
home of her grandmother, Mrs. Annie Gowen. She is 
buried in the family lot in Caribou. 

Emily Collins, the young mother, never very robust, 
died May 18, 1865, aged 31 years. 

On November 31, 1867, Mr. Collins married a sis- 
ter of his first wife, Mrs. Celestia (Gowen) Ellis. 

To this union were born three children: Pearl, 
George and Belle. 

George died in 1885, aged 16 years. 

In the year 1877 there was a feeling of great unrest 
in Aroostook county owing, to business depression and 
also the long cold winters, and the magnetic voice of the 
far West called many of her sons and daughters to seek 
new fields of endeavor. 

Several of his old friends had gone West and Mr. 
Collins, then past the prime of life, decided that he, 
too, would try his fortune in fields afar. 

[72] 



The Collins Family 

He went to Eureka, Humboldt county, California, 
and engaged in lumbering, leaving his wife and family 
behind until he could conveniently send for them. But 
in so doing, he went to a tragic fate. He had not been 
in California many months, when, one night, coming to 
town after a weary week's work, he took accommoda- 
tions in a hotel in Eureka. During the night fire broke 
out and the building being a wooden one, the flames 
spread so rapidly that four of the inmates could not be 
rescued, Mr. Collins among the number. The order of 
F. & A. M., of which he was a member, buried him with 
Masonic honors and sent resolutions of sympathy to the 
sorrowing wife and children. 

His was a nature essentially home-loving and he 
cared but little for public life. A kind husband and 
devoted father, no childish anguish was too trivial to 
receive notice and consideration and he was ever looked 
to for advice and guidance. Thus in his passing, a 
young family was untimely deprived of his loving pro- 
tection and wise counsel. 

The widow, Mrs. Celestia Collins, married Henry 
Lufkin, September 14, 1880, a farmer of Caribou, and 
to this union there was born a son, Milton T. Lufkin, 
January 18, 1882. 

Mrs. Lufkin died in Caribou on December 6, 1910, 
and Mr. Lufkin is now a resident of Los Angeles. 

Family of John and Ada (Collins) Howell 

Ada, the oldest daughter of Harvey and Emily 
(Gowen) Collins, was a successful teacher in the public 
schools of Caribou until 1877, when she was married to 
John Howell at Coulardville, Wis., April 17, 1877. 

Mr. Howell was a playmate of her childhood, his 
father, Richard Howell, owning at that time what has 
since been known as the Morse farm in Caribou, one 
of the largest and most productive of the town. 

John went to Wisconsin in 1868 and his father and 
family followed the same year. John started in to 

[73] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

farm for himself in 1872 and took up eighty acres of 
land where a small clearing had been made and aban- 
doned. Here he built a home, and with the co-opera- 
tion of his family and a systematic rotation of crops 
on the land, he has made one of the most productive 
and fertile farms of the town of Gillett. 

Mr. Howell's ability and integrity have been recog- 
nized by his towns people and for thirty years he has 
continually held positions of trust and honor. For ten 
years he was town clerk, and for twelve years a member 
of the Oconto county board of supervisors. He is now 
filling the office of justice of the peace. 

Seven children have been born to Mr. and Mrs. 
Howell: Clyde R., July 30, 1878; Ruel H., August 
18, 1880; Kathryn P., December, 1882; John C, April 
15, 1886; Myrtle E., February 21, 1892; Delbert E., 
August 24, 1889, and Lester D., May 30, 1897; all 
born in Gillett, Wis. 

Clyde owns a farm adjoining the village of Gillett, 
and because of its favorable location and the promising 
outlook for future growth of the village, it is being sub- 
divided into attractive building lots. 

Ruel owns a ranch of 320 acres near Aberdeen, 
S. D., where he is making a success in raising live-stock, 
corn and grain. He was married October 29, 1908, 
to Miss Eleesta Russell of Ordway, S. D. They have 
five children: Harvey R., J. Milton, James F., Ray- 
mond Collins and Myrtle Mae, born October 15, 1917. 

Kathryn, after completing a business course in 
Grangers College, Aberdeen, was united in marriage 
with Frank W. Russell, April 16, 1910. They have 
four children: Pearl G., Maud E., Shirley M. and 
Kathryn Ada. They reside at Columbia, S. D. 

John C, the third son, is at Aberdeen and the other 
three children are with their parents in Gillett. 

Lester D. Howell, married November 17, 1917, at 
Menominee, Mich., Miss Olga Adine Hanson. On 
October 23, 1918, he enlisted at Oconto, Wis., and 
was sent to Camp Shelby, Hattisburg, Miss., and placed 

[74] 



The Collins Family 

in 5th Co., 161st Depot Brigade for drilling. He was 
honorably discharged from military service at Camp 
Grant, Rockford, 111., December 27, 1918. 

Emma Collins McKenzie 

Emma, the second daughter of Harvey and Emily 
(Gowen) Collins, went eventually to Gillett to live, 
so as to be near her sister, Mrs. John Howell, and in 
1884 she married Charles S. McKenzie, a native of 
New York state. Mr. McKenzie was one of the 
pioneers of Gillett and served in the Civil War as a 
Union soldier. He was a great-grand nephew of Alex- 
ander McKenzie, the explorer, who discovered the 
McKenzie river in Alaska. 

In 1902, Mr. and Mrs. McKenzie moved to Okla- 
homa where Mr. McKenzie followed the real estate 
business until his death in 1908. Emma Collins 
McKenzie, the widow, resided in Oklahoma City until 
her death on February 27, 1919. She was a member of 
the Christian Church, past matron of Chapter 271, 
O. E. S., and active in temperance and Red Cross work 
and greatly beloved. 

William Dunbar and Pearl Collins Dunbar 

Pearl, the oldest daughter of Harvey and Celestia 
(Ellis) Collins, married William H. Dunbar and re- 
sided for a number of years in Caribou, where their 
two children were born: Harvey C. in 1886, and Ber- 
nice C. in 1889. 

Mr. and Mrs. Dunbar moved to Bangor where 
Mr. Dunbar built up a good business as a painter. 
But his health failed and he went to Cuba for a few 
years. They are now living in Maiden, Mass. 

Bernice, the daughter, was married to Harry I. 
Bolton in 1914, and two children were born to them, 
Reginald D. and Merrill V. Mrs. Bolton died in 
Bangor of influenza Jan. 7, 1919. She was a member 
of the First Congregational Church of Brewer and was 

[75] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

always active in the work of the church and Sunday 
school. A beautiful young woman and greatly beloved 
by all who knew her. 

The son, Harvey C, married Josephine H. Cooper 
in 1914. They have one child, Richard R. 

Edward Plier and Belle Collins Plier 

Belle, the youngest daughter of Harvey and 
Celestia (Ellis) Collins, when about sixteen years old 
also went to Gillett to live, thus joining in the west 
her two half sisters, Ada and Emma. 

In 1889 she was married to Edward Plier and the 
young couple went to Michigan to live, where Mr. 
Plier engaged in lumbering. Later they removed to 
Stambough, where there were excellent educational 
advantages for their children. 

The family is a good sized one for these days, six 
girls and four boys, but all are well educated and ambi- 
tious to fill responsible positions in life. 

The oldest daughter, Florence, married Henry E. 
Mantle, of Stanbough, and they have four children, 
Ward R., Herschel E., Fern Ann, and Donald. 

The other children of Mr. and Mrs. Plier are: 

Anne C, William H., Ella F., George H., Inez M., 
Emma C, Frederick H., Ruth G., and Dorothy R. 

William, the oldest son, enlisted in the United 
States Army and was discharged from the service 
March 10, 1919, after earning three service stripes. 
He follows the occupation of a railroad man. 

Sketch of Mrs. Annie Abbott Gowen 

(By Her Granddauchter, Ada Collins Howell) 

Annie Abbott, daughter of Jacob and Dorcas 
(Libbey) Abbott, was born at Winslow, Maine, June 
16, 1807. 

She was not born with the proverbial "Silver spoon 
in her mouth," but, endowed with good health, ambi- 
tious and energetic, she came to be a very attractive 

[76] 



The Collins Family 

young woman, and was skilled and well trained in all 
the home accomplishments necessary to women of those 
days before the invention of machinery. Her hand- 
loom woven bed spreads, table covers, and cloth for 
clothing, were as much works of art as our modern 
hand embroidery, and called for quite as much skill 
and a deal more of energy. Her motto "anything 
worth doing at all is worth doing well" was applied to 
all the work she undertook throughout her life time. 

In February, 1828, while at Sanford, Maine, she 
was married to George Gowen, a young man whose 
fortune was in the making. This marriage was not 
the brilliant match some of her relatives had desired 
for her. However, it must have been one of mutual 
attraction. A year later, during the months of winter, 
with their household goods loaded on a sled and an ox 
team to draw it, and their little son, Lyman, an infant 
in arms, they started on a journey back to Winslow, 
Maine. This journey through the then unsettled 
country, was one of untold hardships and called for 
great fortitude and courage. They arrived at their 
destination in time to begin the spring work on the 
Abbott farm. Here, for nearly fifty years, she found 
her life work with its joys and sorrows. 

Mr. and Mrs. Gowen were the parents of nine 
children, seven of whom reached maturity. Their 
names follow : William Lyman, Abigail More, Emily 
A., Olive Augusta, Celestia A., George F., and Libby. 

Mrs. Gowen was naturally thrifty, she could not 
tolerate waste or extravagance and she found ample 
scope for the exercise of her ingenuity in supplying 
the necessities of the family. For many years the only 
means of cooking food was a large brick oven and 
open fireplace, yet the appetizing and delicious food 
that came from this source was remembered and 
longed for, by members of this family many years 
after. 

The apple orchard in connection with this home 
was not the least of its attractions. There were great 

[77] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

trees whose branches furnished fruit for three genera- 
tions and offered many tempting places of conceal- 
ment for one to climb among them and play truant. 

Naturally, in a family in those days, when the ser- 
vices of a trained nurse were unknown, there would 
be many occasions that demanded skill and knowledge 
in caring for the sick. Especially among the members 
of her own family, was the belief most implicit that 
"mother" could find treatment that would relieve any 
illness. On two occasions, after reaching the age of 
fifty years, she journeyed to Aroostook county, Maine, 
a distance of 200 miles, by stage, in the winter months 
to nurse a daughter who was ill. It was on her last 
visit there in February, 1864, that her husband was 
taken suddenly ill with pneumonia and died in less 
than a week. 

This was a severe blow to her, for her grief was 
intensified by the ever present thought that if she had 
been with him her nursing and care might have saved 
his life. 

With two young sons, neither of them old enough 
to render her much assistance, she bravely took up 
the burden of life, believing that an all wise Heavenly 
Father ruled for the best. 

She had a deeply religious nature and was a mem- 
ber of the Baptist church earlier in life, but she never 
had any sympathy with the tenets of a narrow religious 
faith. "When. I lived at China Pond," she used to 
say, "I always told my friends that I could see farther 
than they did for I could see clear across the pond," 
meaning a spiritual vision of faith and hope. 

Annie Abbott Gowen, whose life was one of service 
to others, passed from this life at Albion, Maine, in 
February, 1888, at the age of eighty years. 

The Abbott Family 

The Abbott family of America is descended from 
George Abbott, whose ancestor in England was George 

[78] 



The Collins Family 

Abbott, the distinguished Archbishop of Canterbury 
in the time of King James and who was one of the 
eight divines to whom all the translation of the New 
Testament except the epistles was entrusted. 

George Abbott settled in Rowley, Mass., and is 
the ancestor of the Abbott family of America. He 
lived only ten years in this country, immigrating from 
England in 1647 and dying in Rowley in 1657. 

The name Abbott, which is spelled with one "t" in 
many instances, is derived from the Hebrew ab, or 
father, and through the Syriac abba. It had its origin 
in the monasteries of Syria, whence it spread through 
the east and soon became accepted generally in all 
languages as the designation of the head of the mon- 
astery. At first it was employed as the respectful title 
for any monk, but was soon restricted to the Superior. 

The Unitarian Review says: "Perhaps no family 
in our New England history has, in an unobtrusive and 
quiet manner, had a better influence on society than 
that of the Abbotts. 

And a Maine writer says: "Few of the early 
families, with so numerous a posterity, have preserved 
so unsullied a name as the family of Abbott. Not 
many have been called to important affairs in the State 
(Maine) but in the quieter walks of literature and the 
pulpit they have won enviable fame. Wherever found, 
their influence is cast on the side of good morals and 
sound learning. 

The name probably occurs in college catalogues 
more frequently than any other New England family, 
and several hundred of the descendants of George 
Abbott are reckoned among the alumni of American 
Colleges." 

Of the Abbott family in Maine there was a Jacob 
Abbott in Berwick prior to 1667, the date of his 
grandfather's will, as he is mentioned in it. His 
father's name was Thomas and his grandfather was 
Walter Abbott. 

[79] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Joseph Abbott is mentioned in Berwick deeds as 
a "taverner." He married Alice, daughter of Jonathan 
and Sarah Nason and their daughter married Stephen 
Hardison, Sept. 23, 1724. 

Of the family of Dorcas and Annie Abbott there 
was a brother Jacob Abbott, who lived and died in 
Calais, Maine, and a sister Belinda who married a 
Collins and whose son, Frank Collins, was a citizen of 
Houlton. 



History of John Collins 

A short history of John Collins, twin son of James 
Collins, and who was left an orphan when less than 
thirteen years old, may not be amiss, although it has 
no connection with the families by the name in this 
book. 

John was married at an early age to Polly 
Lamphier, of Buckstown, and they reared a family of 
nine children: John, David, Asa, James, Sally, Andrew, 
George, Mary and Otis. 

David, the second son, married Elizabeth Baxter 
and their son David married Eliza Sawyer. They 
were the parents of Joseph William Collins, born at 
Isleboro, Aug. 8, 1839, a statistician who acquired 
renown as a fish commissioner of the United States. 

Joseph William was brought up as a fisher boy 
with but few educational advantages. He early went 
to sea on a fishing vessel, and there gained a general 
knowledge that fitted him for his life work. He 
studied mathematics and the higher English on ship- 
board. 

In 1879, he was employed by the U. S. Fish Com- 
mission of New England Fisheries, and in 1880 was 
sent by the Government to the International Fishery 
Commission conference in Berlin. In 1880, he was 
ordered to Washington to prepare a report of the 
industry. 

[80] 



The Collins Family 

He made many improvements in the Pacific Coast 
fisheries and commanded the schooner "Grampus" in 
1886-7. 

In 1887 he discovered and secured a larger collec- 
tion of the bones of the great auk than were before 
possessed by all the museums of the world. 

He organized a section of the Naval architecture 
in the U. S. museum and was honorary curator in 1884. 

President Harrison appointed him in 1890 a repre- 
sentative of the U. S. Fish Commission on the Govern- 
ment Board of the Columbia Exposition in Chicago. 
He edited The Fishing Gazette and wrote many articles 
on these subjects. 

John, the oldest son of John the second, married 
Rosanna Coombs and they had thirteen children, John, 
George, Charles A., Joseph H., Rosanna M., Dr. 
Willard C, Ellen R., Edward F., Francis A., Mary E., 
and two infants who died early. 

Their son John married Mary A. Carter, of Blue- 
hill: their only child, Warren E., died in infancy. 

John was a captain in the Navy during the Civil 
War. His widow, 'Aunt Mary," survived him for 
many years, dying in 1918. When the authors of 
this book were in Castine in the year 1918 she gave 
them valuable information in their research work. 

Others to whom the authors are indebted for 
interesting correspondence and who are of this branch 
of the family are: John K. Collins, of Isle au Haut, 
Maine, Mrs. Rose Ashdown, of Maiden, Mass., Mrs. 
Lillian Field, Reading, Mass., and Miss Zilla Collins, 
of Stockton, Maine. 

Samuel Wilson Collins, the Aroostook pioneer, 
first learned of his relationship to the John Collins 
branch at Castine through the publication of a Bio- 
graphical Review," published in 1898, which in a 
sketch of Captain John Collins and Samuel Wilson 
Collins, traced the family record back to the same 
grandfather, Lieut. James Collins. 

[81] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Family of David Collins 

David Collins, the youngest child of William and 
Sarah (Dickey) Collins, was born in Red Beach 
(Calais) Maine, June 17th, 1827. He died in 
Caribou, Nov. 10, 1893. His mother died when he 
was about two years old and his father married again 
within a year or two. For the stepmother, the three 
young boys left in the home, James, Harvey and David, 
always had a feeling of respect and affection. Evi- 
dently she took the place of a stepmother as well as 
any woman could. 

There is a story told of little David that reveals a 
child's pride as well as the care and solicitude of the 
stepmother. 

When David began to go to school, she used to 
insist on his wearing as an overcoat to keep him warm, 
a coat of one of his brothers that was much too large 
for him. The little fellow protested at first, but finally 
his objections were apparently overcome, and each 
morning he trudged away to school, probably present- 
ing a comical appearance in his oversized garment. 

The days went by until one morning his father saw 
a neatly folded bundle beneath a log of the fence that 
marked a boundary of the farm. Closer inspection 
revealed it to be David's coat, and it was afterward 
learned that he wore it only until out of sight of the 
house and then placed it under the fence, putting it on 
again when he neared home on his return from school. 

It was a bit of diplomacy that maintained peaceful 
relations at home and also kept him from being sub- 
jected to the fear of ridicule from his schoolmates 
because he wore his brother's old coat. 

David came when a young man to Caribou, where 
his brothers, Samuel and Harvey, were already estab- 
lished in business. 

He took up a lot of land on the Aroostook river 
about a mile from Collins' mill, which was about all 
there was at that time of what is now the flourishing 
town of Caribou. 

[82] 




IRS MARY HART COLLIN 



The Collins Family 

Here he built a small frame house, which a dozen 
years later was replaced by the commodious and sub- 
stantial one still in good condition. 

He was united in marriage with Miss Mary Hart, 
a native of Nova Scotia, whose kinsfolk, the Howells 
and Mullens, were among the early pioneers of the 
town. 

David engaged extensively in lumbering and later 
was considered one of the best road and bridge builders 
in that region. 

Especially was he famed for his powers to com- 
mand men and get the best out of them. It was a 
motley crew that composed the laboring classes of 
those times. French Canadians, "Blue noses" and 
"Down riverites," men ready to fight on the slightest 
provocation and knowing no law. Yet even among 
these, his powers to command were recognized and 
obeyed. He occupied positions of trust in town affairs 
and was ever public spirited and generous. 

I have a vivid recollection of him when I was in 
my thirteenth year as he came into our home one 
morning in May. I can see him now, his rotund figure 
clothed in gray homespun, his face beaming in good 
nature, with clear blue eyes, and soft curling hair. "I 
have been thinking," he said to Mother, "that Florence 
might come and teach our school this summer. There 
are about a dozen children and I think she won't have 
any trouble in managing them." I was eager to engage 
at once. The schools of the' village would not begin 
until September and the long summer was before me 
with a deadly monotonous outlook. And so Mother 
consented for me to accept the proposition. The 
wages were one dollar and a half a week; school being 
in session five days one week and six the other. 

I taught that school for twelve weeks and when I 
got my town warrant for my pay it was three months 
before there was any money in the treasury to pay it. 
And then when I did receive it, I loaned ten dollars of 
it to an old soldier, never thinking but that I would 

[83] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

get it back for the asking. It was nearly a year before 
I got it. The balance I had spent for presents; among 
them was a japanned tin box for spices for Mother, 
for which I paid two dollars. It was "money easy go" 
if it wasn't money "easy come." 

I taught in that district for three years and never 
struck for higher wages. And looking back on it now, 
I think that I received all that I was really worth, 
although I tried conscientiously to do my best. 

Among the pupils was a youngster who is now a 
multi-millionaire in Los Angeles. Another pupil, 
renowned in a less pleasing way, was "Cross-eyed Ike," 
who spent a year or two in the State Penitentiary for 
evil propensities that were manifested even at a tender 
age. 

In this relation of teacher to their children, I came 
to know the kindly natures of Uncle David and Aunt 
Mary as I would not have done in any other way. 

Mary (Hart) Collins was born in Winsor, N. S., 
January 8, 1832. 

On the removal of some of her kinsfolk to Aroos- 
took county, she accompanied them, walking a greater 
part of the way by the side of the wagons that trans- 
ported the family and their household goods. 

This fondness for walking she retained up to eighty 
years of age, for she frequently walked, from choice, to 
church, and to town, more than a mile distant from her 
home. She had not been in Caribou more than a year 
when she became engaged to marry David Collins, and 
after returning from a short visit to her home, in Nova 
Scotia, the marriage took place. 

She possessed all the sturdy qualities of the pioneer 
mother, kindness, firmness, capability for work, as a 
busy housewife, rearing her children, and making their 
clothes of homespun, as pioneer mothers did in those 
days. 

After the children had grown and there came more 
opportunities for a little leisure, she became a devoted 
member of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. 

[84] 



The Collins Family 

She was a subscriber to the national publication of that 
organization, The Union Signal, for more than thirty 
years, and to the day of her death, in July, 1919. 

The writer saw her only a few months before she 
passed from earth, erect in figure, keen of vision, hear- 
ing unimpaired to any extent, and interested in the 
events of the day. 

"Do you think our President is staying away from 
this country too long?" she asked, with a note of anxiety 
in her voice, as though she felt it to be a personal matter. 

After the death of her husband, in 1893, she con- 
tinued to reside in the comfortable farm house, located 
on the Aroostook river, about a mile from town, and 
was cared for by her unmarried daughter, Alice. 

She was a member of the Universalist church and a 
constant attendant until a serious heart trouble con- 
fined her to the house. 

There were many who knew and loved "Aunt 
Mary," and her memory is cherished as that of one of 
the noble pioneers who helped to lay strong and endur- 
ing foundations for coming generations. 

Family of David and Mary (Hart) Collins 

David Collins, born Calais, Maine, June 17, 1827, 
died Nov. 10, 1893. 

Mary Hart, born Windsor, N. S., January 8, 1832. 
Died in Caribou, July, 1919. 

Married at Presque Isle by Joseph B. Hall, Nov. 
16, 1852. 

Children: 
Mary Collins— Born Jan. 6, 1854; died Feb. 10, 1854. 
Francis Henry— Born Feb. 4, 1855 ; died May 17, 1895. 
Annie Elizabeth — Born Feb. 15, 1857 ; married Warren A. 

Long. 
Alice Aliene — Born May 28, 1860; unmarried. 
William Thurston — Born January 11, 1862; married Matilda 

Doyle. 
Effie Jane— Born October 24, 1863. 

[85] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Jeannette Clara— Born March 27, 1865 ; died May 6, 1887. 
Amy Irene— Born April 23, 1867; died November 22, 1900. 
Sewell Mason— Born May 20, 1870; died October 9, 1880. 
John Howell— Born Jan. 19, 1874; died July 18, 1876. 

Family of Warren A. and Annie (Collins) Long 
Warren Alonzo Long, born July 25, 1840. 
Annie Elizabeth Collins, born Feb. 4, 1857. 
Married Feb. 1, 1888. 

Children: 
Beatrice Pearl— Born May 8, 1890. 
Madeline Collins— Born Oct. 1, 1892. 
Verna Mary — Born Aug. 11, 1896. 
Reubena Elizabeth— Born May 30, 1898. 

Warren A. Long was born in Conway, N. H., 
July 25, 1840. 

At the age of twenty-four his attention was called 
to the opportunities in Aroostook county for young 
men and he went to Limestone, where he eventually 
became one of the largest and most successful farmers 
of that region. 

At one time he owned 400 acres of land and when 
he planted 100 acres to potatoes in the beginning of 
the potato industry, it was considered by the more con- 
servative farmers a very wild venture. But it only 
proved that his. faith in the great undeveloped resources 
of the country was not misplaced. 

Mr. Long was married three times: first to Mrs. 
Emma Eastman Wentworth, Sept. 27, 1864, and by 
this union there were born three children, Frank B., 
who died in 1889, Henry M., and Dora M. Perry. 

His second wife, Miss Nettie E. Chase, bore him 
one child, Ethel M., now Mrs. Alfred Noyes. 

On Feb. 1, 1888, Mr. Long was united in marriage 
with Miss Annie Collins, oldest daughter of David and 
Mary (Hart) Collins. 

[86] 



The Collins Family 

Four children were born to them, Beatrice E., 
Madeline C, Verne M. and Reubena E. 

Mr. Long removed from Limestone to Caribou in 
1908, and built a large residence on Collins street, 
where he lived until his death, which occurred on May 
1, 1917. 

He was an honest and highly respected citizen and 
a kind husband and father. 



Family of Wilbert E. and Effie (Collins) 

Crockett 
Wilbert Eugene Crockett, born February 22, 1865 
Effie Jane Collins, born October 24, 1863. 
Married December 24, 1887; residence Caribou. 

Children: 
Clair Amos, born February 25, 1889. 
Marjorie Alice, born March 15, 1895. 
Dana Eugene, born October 22, 1897. 
Irene, born January 24, 1901, died March 30, 
1901. 

Amy Jeanette, born March 11, 1903. 

Clair Amos Crockett. Married June 12, 1909. 

Johana Olson (born December 13, 1888). 

Dana Eugene Crockett 

Mabel Price (born October 20, 1897). 

Married June 1, 1915. 

Family of Andrew Collins 

Andrew Collins, brother of Samuel, Harvey and 
David, settled in Bancroft. He was twice married 
The first wife was Mary Thompson and the second 
Lydia Springer. 

The children by the first wife were William, Chris- 
tina, Jerry, Reuben, and Frederick. None of these are 
now living. 

[87] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

By the second wife there were three children, 
George, Pearl, and Birdlna. 

William married Miss Kate Estabrooke, of Amity, 
Me. No children. 

Jerry never married and died in Rutland, Vt. 

Reuben married Miss Ida Fitzpatrick. They had 
one child. 

The widow resides in Danforth. 

Frederick, born Aug. 12th, 1854, was married to 
Miss Martha Jane Potter in 1874. Their only child 
was Annie Maybell, born June 15th, 1875. 

She married on Sept. 20th, 1890, Lewis Omar 
Daggett. 

Of their four children, only one is living, Harold 
Mansfield Daggett. 

They have one living child, Gertrude Martha, born 
June 11th, 1917. 

Frederick Collins, died Dec. 12th, 1875. 

Christina, the only daughter of Andrew and Mary 
(Thompson) Collins, came to Caribou as a teacher, a 
calling in which she was most successful. She was born 
July 13, 1847, and died Feb. 29th, 1892. 

She married Charles E. Washburn on May 23rd, 
1874, and to this union there was born one child, 
Edith May, who married on March 22nd, 1899, Wil- 
liam H. Thomas, of Caribou. 

Mr. and Mrs. Thomas have four children, Edwin 
Allison, born Oct. 21, 1900. 

Henry Franklin, born July 20th, 1902; Alice May, 
born Dec. 20th, 1910, and Wesley Benjamin, born 
May 3rd, 1913. 

Mr. Washburn married for a second wife Mrs. 
Sarah Saunders. 

Mr. and Mrs. Thomas live on the farm to which 
Mrs. Thomas' mother came as a bride. 



[88] 



THE HARDISON FAMILY 

CHAPTER III 

Ivory Hardison, Aroostook Pioneer 

THE name Hardison is seemingly of English 
origin, and Stephen Hardison, the first immi- 
grant by that name in America, is said to have 
come from York, England. York County, Maine, has 
some of the earliest records of the settlement of New 
England, and among these we find that Stephen Hardi- 
son witnessed a deed executed in 1687, and according 
to other records he was living in the town of Berwick 
in 1697, and left a widow whose name was Mary. 

This Stephen was the ancestor of Ivory Hardison, 
the pioneer of Caribou, Aroostook County, Maine, who 
was born in Berwick in 1800. 

Berwick was originally known by the Indian name 
of Newick-a-waw-nock, and the first settlement was 
made in 1627. It had grown to be a prosperous village 
in 1675, when it was pillaged by savages, and then, 
fourteen years later, was entirely destroyed by them. 
It was garrisoned in 1689 and a settlement recom- 
menced in 1703, and in 1713 its population had in- 
creased enough to permit of its incorporation as a town. 
In 1790 it numbered 3,894 inhabitants. 

Among the town records we find the names of two 
sons of Stephen and Mary Hardison, John, born Jan- 
uary 22, 1691, and Stephen, born May 9, 1698. The 
death of this Stephen is recorded December 25, 1769. 

Stephen was married in Kittery, September 23, 
1724, to Alice Abbott, daughter of Joseph and Alice 
(Nason) Abbott, and there is a record of the births 
and marriages of seven children, as follows : 
John — Born Aug. 16, 1725; has a record as a Revolutionary 

soldier from 1777 to 1780. 

[89] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Stephen — Born July 30, 1727; married Mary Crece; second 

wife, Nov. 9, 1756, Hannah Scammon. 
Mary— Born Jan. 16, 1728. 
Joseph — Born Sept. 3, 1732; married Berwick. 
Thomas — Born Jan. 9, 1736; married Mary Chadbourne. 
Nathaniel — Born April 22, 1738 ; married Charity Shorey, Oct. 

25, 1758. 
Alice — Born April 22, 1738 ; married Thomas Shorey, Sept. 9, 

1756. 

Nathaniel and Alice were twins, and probably Char- 
ity and Thomas Shorey were brother and sister. 

Revolutionary Record 

Colonial history shows that there were five Hardi- 
sons, said to be from one family, serving in the war at 
one time. 

The Berwick records give the names as follows : 

John, Jr., from 1777 to 1780; taken prisoner in 1778. 

Peter, three years, 1777 to 1780. 

Stephen, three years, 1777 to 1780; minute man. 

Thomas, minute man, 1775. 

Another, named Benjamin, probably an older 
brother of Joseph Hardison, second, served as a private 
in Capt. Samuel Noyes' company, Colonel Phinney's 
regiment, Massachusetts troops, having enlisted July 
15, 1775. He was taken prisoner and held captive in 
Canada until the close of the war. Records of his 
service are found in "Massachusetts Soldiers and Sail- 
ors in the Revolution" ; also "Massachusetts War Rec- 
ords." He settled in Fort Erie, Ont., soon after the 
war, and there married Jane Warrew, daughter of 
Colonel Warrew, commanding officer of the fort. She 
was the first white child born there. 

During the War of 1812, Benjamin Hardison was 
suspected of aiding Americans and was arrested by the 
military authorities and compelled to serve the British. 
A daughter of Benjamin and Jane (Warrew) Hardi- 
son, Martha Jane, born March 18, 1817, married a 

[90] 



The Hardison Family 

Stanton, and was greatly honored in her old age as a 
"real daughter of the Revolution." 

Benjamin Hardison died in 1823. 

Joseph, the third son of Stephen and Alice (Abbott) 
Hardison, married Mary Pike, November 15, 1752, 
and, according to the Federal census of 1790, was then 
living in Lebanon, near Berwick, and had in his family 
three males over 16 years of age and five females — 
no names are given. There is a record that he was a 
taxpayer in Berwick in 1772. 

Undoubtedly one of these sons whose name was 
not given in the census was Joseph, the father of Ivory 
Hardison, and who came in his last days to live with 
his son in Caribou, dying there April 22, 1858, aged 
85 years. He is buried in the family lot in Evergreen 
Cemetery. 

The illustration accompanying this sketch is copied 
from an old daguerrotype of Joseph Hardison taken 
in mature life, and shows the typical face of the old 
schoolmaster, a vocation he followed in earlier years. 
He was a pioneer in the settling of the town of Wins- 
low, Kennebec County, where he filled the positions of 
postmaster and justice of the peace for many years, 
following also the occupation of a farmer. He was 
twice married; the first wife was Betsy Earl, and the 
second wife Lucy Libbey, an aunt of his son Ivory's 
wife, Dorcas. There is in the possession of a great- 
granddaughter, Clara Wilson Gries, of Los Angeles, 
a piece of embroidery made by Betsy Earl Hardison, 
which once formed part of a linen bedspread woven and 
embroidered by her. When she died the bedspread 
was divided among her seven daughters, and this is the 
only known piece remaining. It is in a good state of 
preservation and now framed under glass as a tea tray. 

The children of Joseph and Betsy (Earl) Hardison 
were: 

Joseph, who lived and died in Dexter, Maine. 

Ivory, born in Berwick, 1779; moved to Caribou, 1840-41. 

[91] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Alice, who was twice married. Her first husband, named 
Parsons, was swept from a raft that contained their household 
goods, while exploring Aroostook County about 1845. The 
body did not rise to the surface. Their only child, Frances, 
grew to womanhood, and died at the age of 20. Again a widow, 
and now childless, Alice came to live with her niece, Mrs. 
Samuel W. Collins, where she remained until her death many 
years later. 

Hiram, the third son of Joseph and Betsy, had a son Hiram, 
who died in Libby prison. 

Of the second family there were born : 

Ezra, who was accidentally killed while serving on the 
police force in Lewiston, Maine. 

Benjamin, who lived and died in Dexter, Maine. 

Betsy, died a spinster. 

Mary, married Isaac Abbott. 

Charles, lived in Arizona, and had much influence in set- 
tling governmental questions with the Indians. He married a 
Navajo woman, by whom was born one son, who was educated 
at Carlisle. His mother became tired of civilized life, and with 
her son went back to live with her tribe. It is said that this son 
was an intelligent and upright man, and proved worthy of the 
name, but there is no subsequent history of him. The mothel 
owned much land and many horses. 

John, died in China, Maine, unmarried. 

Lucinda, married Carpenter, was killed by trolley car in 
San Francisco. 

Myra, died in Lowell, Mass. ; no issue. 

Rebecca — two children. 

Olive, was a spinster and died in Lynn, Mass. 

Mary, married Edward Fowler, and for many years they 
lived at Maple Grove, Fort Fairfield, where Mr. Fowler was 
known as a successful farmer. They afterwards moved to Cari- 
bou, where he served as deputy sheriff. He was generally known 
as "Deacon" Fowler. There were two children, Mary and 
Stacy, the latter a talented clergyman who filled several promi- 
nent pulpits of the Congregational churches of Massachusetts. 
Mary married William Franklin Smiley, and their children 
were Lincoln, who died at about fourteen, and Addie, who 
married George Morse, and then, for a second husband, Elisha 
Burgess ; and Sidney, a prosperous farmer of Caribou. A son of 
Sidney served overseas in the war with Germany. 

[92] 



The Hardison Family 

The descendents of Joseph and Betsy (Earl) Har- 
dison are represented in this book, through the line of 
Ivory, the second son, who was one of the early pioneers 
of Caribou, Aroostook. County, Maine. 

The Aroostook War 

"The "Aroostook War" has been burlesqued in 
history and poetry, but in the beginning of the hostilities 
between the American and British lumbermen on the 
northeast boundary of Maine there was a greater cause 
for a serious war than in some other instances where a 
cosdy and bloody conflict has ensued. The British 
lumbermen sought for the tall timber to make masts 
for the vessels of the King's navy, and the government 
officials did not hesitate to go over the line into Maine 
and mark with the "King's arrow" any tall and stately 
trees that they might find, and then came the woodsman 
to cut them down without paying any attention to the 
rights of the Maine lumbermen who were there for the 
same purpose. Many encounters had occurred, until 
finally an open outbreak caused Congress to place con- 
ditionally millions of money and a large army at the 
disposal of the President; and the Maine Legislature 
authorized a loan of $10,000,000, raised troops and 
established garrisons. These garrisons, or forts, were 
in Houlton, on the southern border of Aroostook 
County; Fort Fairfield, on the eastern line, and Fort 
Kent, on the northern line. A "military road" was 
built to Houlton, and along this way for miles, during 
the winter of 1839-40, might be seen sleds drawn by 
great, powerful horses and loaded with soldiers, muni- 
tions of war and provisions. 

British soldiers were also moving in every direction, 
and everywhere was dread confusion and alarm. On 
Sunday, usually kept with Puritan strictness, there was 
a disturbance of religious worship and on week days 
business was neglected. 

[93] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Discussions about the forests of Maine again and 
again ended in wrangles, and friendships were broken 
up and enmities created for life. 

No lives had been taken, but the lash had done 
effective work, for the deputies of the English Surveyor- 
General had been whipped so often and so severely 
that "swamp law" was quite as significant as "lynch 
law," says the historian Sabine. 

Driving one of these teams that transported the 
soldiers to the scene of activities was Ivory Hardison, 
then about forty years of age. After his mission of 
carrying the soldiers to Fort Fairfield was accomplished 
and the "war" was over (it was soon settled by arbi- 
tration and the Webster-Ashburton treaty that fixed the 
boundaries between Maine and New Brunswick), he 
remained for the summer to assist State Surveyor Cun- 
ningham to survey many townships for the settlers who 
had been attracted to this region because of the opening 
of new opportunities made known by the war. 

The great fertility of the virgin soil attracted Ivory 
Hardison, and in vision he saw in the place of vast 
primeval forests waving fields of grain, golden orchards 
and comfortable homes. While he did not live long 
enough to see the full completion of his faith in the 
wealth and prosperity that awaited the pioneer of 
Aroostook County, yet that his vision was based on 
good judgment of the possibilities in the future develop- 
ment of the county, the following extract taken from 
the Aroostook Republican, published in the summer of 
1916, will show: 

"Dr. Augustus O. Thomas, State Superintendent of 
Schools, writing of a trip he had just made through 
Aroostook County, says : 'I made the drive from 
Presque Isle to Fort Kent, a distance of 50 miles, and 
it is interesting every foot of the way. But from 
Presque Isle to Caribou, a distance of 13 miles, is the 
finest agricultural possibility in America. The home- 
steads are wonderful; the fields of timothy and clover 
are up to your neck, and the fragrance is country-wide. 

[94] 




MRS ANNIE ABBOTT GOWEN 



The Hardison Family 

I never saw such fields of potatoes, which are completely 
white with blossoms. 

" 'In potato culture Aroostook County has no com- 
petitor. A 20,000,000 yield looks easy. The Lord 
made a good job when he created Aroostook County, 
and the people were no fools when they moved into it. 
It is one of the eight banner counties of the United 
States and attained distinction along with Los Angeles 
County, California; Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, 
and Iroquois County, Illinois, for its agricultural pro- 
duction, and it has been climbing up ever since. 

" 'Besides being well farmed, it is a beautiful coun- 
try, with hills, lakes, clear streams and woodlands which 
still retain the touch nature gave.' " 

Ivory Hardison returned to his wife and children 
in Winslow, Kennebec County, with new ambitions, and 
the following spring, accompanied by his oldest son, 
Jacob, a lad of fifteen, he made again the journey to 
"the Aroostook," and on "Letter H" township, which 
he had helped to survey, he cleared the land for the 
farm in the wilderness of Northern Maine. 

The Aroostook River was the route for travel and 
transportation, by boat in summer and on the ice in 
winter. In a widening eddy, where the waters were 
deep and still, was made a landing place, and from here 
a road grubbed through for a half a mile or more up 
the hillside to the "clearing" in the forest where the 
house was to be located. It was a commanding ridge 
of land that had been chosen. Cutting through it on 
the north was the Preste Isle stream, forming on its 
way to the river a deep gulch from which arose rugged 
hills on either side. 

To the south there was a fine, gradual slope, prom- 
ising smooth and easily cultivated acres. 

Well down the hillside, where the land was level, 
the house was built. It was made of hewn timber laid 
together with a skillful hand, for Ivory Hardison was 
a wheelwright by trade and knew how to handle tools. 

[95] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Across one end was the huge stone fireplace. The 
frame of this house as originally built is still standing, 
and Mrs. Ida Brown, the youngest daughter, now a 
resident of Santa Paula, tells a story of some pennies 
she lost when a child, and how they were found half a 
century later when the chimney of this old fireplace 
was torn down. She was upstairs, and swinging in her 
hand she held a little bag containing nine pennies, not 
the modern ones, but great English "bungtowns," then 
the coin in circulation. The string broke and the pen- 
nies went clinkety clink down between the crevices of 
stone, and great was her grief to find that they could 
not be recovered. Many years after, when the house 
and farm had passed to the third generation, a grand- 
son of Ivory, George Hardison, son of Oliver, Mrs. 
Brown, on learning that the old house was to be remod- 
eled, wrote to him, saying: "Try and find my pennies/' 
And he did find them and sent them to her as a memento 
of her childhood home. 

The Home-Coming 

The short summer had fled and the snows of winter 
had come again. Ivory Hardison had, besides erecting 
a comfortable house, harvested a crop, and now the 
next step was to bring his family in safety to the new 
home. 

It was a long journey, two hundred and fifty miles 
each way by slow traveling, and part of the way in a 
climate where the thermometer frequently went to 30 
degrees below zero. But without mishap or any special 
discomforts they came over the dreary stretch of the 
military road to Houlton, then to Presque Isle, and 
from there the last ten miles of the journey was on 
the ice down the Aroostook River. How smooth and 
delightful was the road on the ice, and the jingling of 
the sleigh bells was not more merry than the hearts 
of the children, Jacob, Dorcas, Oliver, Mary Ann, 
James and Ai, as they reached their new home. On 

[96] 



The Hardison Family 

entering the house they found logs and kindling laid in 
the great fireplace, and everything so clean and fresh, 
and only the touch of a lighted match was needed to 
send the red flames roaring up the wide-mouthed chim- 
ney. There is nothing like a fire on the hearthstone to 
give a feeling of home and comfort, and the warmth 
and cheer gave to the brave-hearted mother and tired 
children a welcome never forgotten through all the 
years that followed. 

It was on the last day of February, 1843, that the 
Hardison family arrived at their new home in Town- 
ship Letter H. Other settlers had come, and were 
corning, and within a short time the township was incor- 
porated under the name of Lyndon. It is a more 
euphonius one than the present one of Caribou, and it 
was not until a hard-fought contest had been carried to 
the State Legislature, in 1876, that the change was 
made. 

At one session it was changed to Caribou, and then 
at the next one back to Lyndon. But at the following 
session it was again changed to Caribou, and the minor- 
ity forced to yield to the wishes of a newer class of 
citizens that had settled around the thriving village on 
Caribou stream and who desired to call the town by the 
name of the stream. But the southern part of the town 
continued to be called Lyndon Center for many years. 

Ivory Hardison served as the first postmaster of 
Lyndon, and also as a justice of the peace, thus per- 
forming the same official duties that his father, Joseph, 
did in their former home in Kennebec County. He 
engaged in farming and lumbering with success. He 
was prudent and far-seeing and upright in all of his 
dealings, and sought to improve the conditions of 
pioneer life. He brought the stream from the hillside 
by a hydraulic ram to his own door. He bought the 
first iron stove and paraffine lamp in the community. 
He was a successful orchardist and overcame the obsta- 
cles of that northern county, until he had fruit-bearing 
trees, although every one else failed in the undertaking. 

[97] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

He took a deep interest in town affairs and was 
many times elected to positions of trust. 

He died in 1876, aged 76 years. 

The children of Ivory and Dorcas (Libbey) Har- 
dison are : Rufus, who died at the age of seven ; Jacob, 
Dorcas S., Oliver A., Mary A., Martin V. B., Ai, 
James H, Harvey, Ida M. and Wallace L. 

Recollections of My Grandmother, Dorcas 
Abbott Hardison 

The only grandmother that I ever knew was Grand- 
mother Dorcas Abbott Hardison, the pioneer mother 
of the Hardison family in Aroostook County. 

Our home was at "Collins Mills," where there was 
also a store and a few houses that afterwards came to 
be designated as the "Village," and it was three miles 
to Lyndon Center, where grandfather and grandmother 
lived. 

My mother used to make this journey to the home 
of her parents on horseback, my oldest brother, Charles, 
riding behind, and the little sister, Clara, in front; but 
by the time I was old enough to go, wagons had come 
into use, and I thus was able to ride in state. I remem- 
ber what a terror "Preste Isle" hill was to me as we 
rode down its steep and winding ways, and what a 
relief it was when the top of the hill was reached on 
the other side. And my terrors and apprehensions were 
greatly increased one day when Uncle Ai drove his 
horse on the run, or so it seemed to me, all the way 
down the hill, with me sitting on the bottom of a two- 
wheeled dump-cart, my feet flying up in the air at every 
bounce and beating a rapid tattoo to the tune of his 
boyish laughter. It was a fearful and never to be 
forgotten ride ! 

It was a comfortable home where grandmother 
lived, with its low-roofed chambers above and the living 
room and ample kitchen below. At one side of the 
kitchen was a great stone fireplace in which logs of 

[98] 




MRS. DORCAS ABBOTT HARDISON 



The Hardison Family 

wood four feet in length were burned, a length that 
made the boys' task of "working up the woodpile" 
much easier. 

On the long crane in the fireplace there usually was 
hanging an iron pot filled with meat, which gave forth 
savory odors, or a teakettle bubbling merrily. 

How good grandmother's rye cakes were, made of 
rich sour cream and dropped from a spoon into the 
baking pan and cooked before the open fire ! Grand- 
mother used to say, when I expressed my fondness for 
them, that it was all make-believe on my part, and that 
I was longing for the fine white bread of my mother's 
table. She loved to tease me, and it seemed as if I 
could never find words sufficient to express my delight 
in being in her home and to deny all sense of homesick- 
ness. I was never ready to go home, even after a two 
weeks' visit. 

The furnishings of grandmother's home were very 
simple. I remember how I used to curl up in the chair 
made by the dining table top being turned up against 
the wall, which made a broad seat with arms. Over 
at the other side, in the living room, was grandfather's 
desk and a mahogany bureau brought from "The Ken- 
nebec." He was postmaster and the office was in this 
room. The letters and papers were few, and some- 
times it would be a number of days before they would 
be called for by the busy farmers. Although I could 
not read writing, I had a great curiosity about them, 
but a wholesome fear of grandfather kept me from 
meddling. 

Somehow, all the children never seemed to get as 
near to him as they did to grandmother, but I remember 
what a glow was kindled in my heart when he gave me 
a penny a bushel for picking up potatoes. 

Later in life, I came to understand better his morose 
disposition and to know that a kind heart was really 
there, and I would take courage to ask him for "Old 
Dobbin" to ride, a coveted privilege and a request more 
often refused than granted. 

[99] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Those were the days of stirring and thrilling times. 
Abraham Lincoln had been elected as President of the 
United States. Grandfather was a democrat and held 
the office of postmaster under Buchanan's appointment, 
and as we sat around the hearth in the evening, or on 
a stormy winter's day, the arguments were as warm as 
the fire. Grandmother was a republican and a strong 
abolitionist, and, in my opinion, she always had the 
best of the discussion. She was also a supporter of the 
"Maine Law," as the prohibition laws were generally 
termed, just then coming into statutory enactment. The 
members of her family were usually of her opinion, but 
there was enough diversity to make it interesting. 

In appearance, grandmother was of medium height, 
straight, of good avoirdupois, and with a keen and 
searching eye that went right through a guilty little 
culprit trying to conceal some misdemeanor. 

Undismayed by the hardships of pioneer life and 
the task of providing food and clothing for her large 
family, she ever maintained a cheerful and happy dis- 
position, and was noted for her conversational powers 
and charm in entertaining. 

This, added to a nature that was generous and 
hospitable, made her home the refuge for the occasional 
traveler through the wilderness of Northern Maine, 
as well as for some of the shiftless and indolent citizens 
of the town who had settled along the Aroostook River, 
the progeny of refugees driven for various reasons from 
the old world to the new. 

There was one of these, Dave Bubar by name, who 
came often to her to get a good "square meal," and 
who, no matter how generously he was fed, seemed to 
be wanting more, although he had eaten as much as 
three ordinary men. 

This Dave Bubar was the original of a story now 
commonly told. Credits in Aroostook County were 
easy and long, but after Dave had been owing a bill for 
several years, his creditor, wishing to close the account, 
asked him for his note. In a slow and laborious fashion, 

[100] 



The Hardison Family 

Dave affixed his signature to the note, and then, leaning 
back with a sigh of content, he solemnly said: "There, 
thank God, that bill is paid I" 

Many are the stories like these told by the pioneers 
of Aroostook County, who had a keen sense of humor 
and appreciated the foibles and idiosyncrasies of their 
fellow citizens. 

My grandmother was a Universalist in faith, a 
faith that had been inculcated by her mother, Dorcas 
Abbott, when liberalism was heresy. But staunch and 
unquestioning in her faith was grandmother. Her 
neighbors were Baptists, Congregationalists, and Meth- 
odists, of a narrow and bigoted type, but she assisted 
in "donations" to their ministers and frequently at- 
tended services in the school house of her own district. 
But how well she enjoyed the fiery sermons of those 
days may be judged by the following story : 

The old family Bible, which was afterwards lost 
by the burning of her home, contained many illustra- 
tions of "Dante's Inferno," by Gustave Dore. These 
had a peculiar fascination for her youngest son, Wal- 
lace, who was very fond of looking them over, asking 
many questions in the meantime. At last she said to 
him one day in reply to his interrogations: "You seem 
to be very fond of the devil; here, take him, if you 
want him. I cut him out of my Bible long ago." And, 
suiting the action to the word, she took her scissors 
and cut out the picture of his satanic majesty and gave 
it to her son, who never forgot the lesson thus so 
dramatically conveyed. All through his honored and 
useful life he was a faithful member of the Universalist 
Church, and in the Universalist Church of Pasadena, 
California, there is a beautiful memorial window placed 
there by him in memory of the mother he reverenced 
and dearly loved. 

Eventually the farm that had been made from the 
wilderness was sold by grandfather to a stranger, and 
a new house was erected on another piece of land owned 
by him not far distant from the old home. Here grand- 

[101] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

mother and grandfather lived in their declining years, 
and with them was their daughter, Mrs. Ida Brown, 
and her three children, Chester, Fred and Mary. 

Grandfather died in the spring of 1876, and then 
grandmother went on a wonderful visit to the Centen- 
nial in Philadelphia, and also to visit her three sons, 
James, Harvey and Wallace, who had been for several 
years engaged in the oil industry of Pennsylvania. 

At that time it was not so easy as now for people to 
travel, and when she came home alone, after a visit of 
several months, every one marveled at her pluck and 
courage. 

There came a fateful day when a great forest fire 
raged through the woods on the west, and, although 
miles away, borne on the high, scorching winds were 
living sparks of flame that fell on the dry roof of the 
house, and everything was on fire before help could be 
obtained. How well I remember my mother's distress 
when the news came to us of this calamity. It was a 
crushing blow, but loving children came to grand- 
mother's assistance. Her son, Wallace, came from 
Pennsylvania to assist and cheer her. He decided that 
it would be better to build in a new location, and bought 
a farm in Woodland, on which he erected a fine house 
and large barn, with the expectation that his mother 
would spend her last days in ease and comfort in this 
new home. But it is hard to transplant old people to 
new soil. Within a few years grandmother longed for 
the "Old Place," and eventually she built a little house 
on the hillside of the farm which was still hers, and 
resided there with her son Martin until her death, 
which occurred a few years later. 

It is during these later years that I have such vivid 
picture memories of her. I can see her now as she 
looked when she drove up to the Union church in 
Caribou on a Sunday morning. How erect the figure 
was, at eighty-three, as she sat in the fine "Bangor 
buggy" drawn by the little, safe-footed, brown horse, 
driving with a slack rein that made me shudder invol- 

[102] 



The Hardison Family 

untarily, as I thought of that dreadful Preste Isle hill, 
not so steep then as it used to be but still one of the 
dangerous points of the three mile drive. She had 
grown somewhat deaf, and liked to go down the aisle 
to a front pew so as to hear more distinctly. Sometimes 
there was a Universalist minister in the pulpit, and 
then she was especially well pleased. 

Of a broad and religious nature, serving God in 
her heart as honestly and sincerely as she had served 
her day and generation, Grandmother Dorcas Abbott 
Hardison went to her reward on March 4th, 1889, 
and is buried in the family lot in the beautiful Ever- 
green Cemetery in Caribou. 

Of her ten children, two are yet living, James H. 
Hardison, of Geneva, Indiana, and Ida M. Brown, of 
Santa Paula, California. And a host of grandchildren 
and great-grandchildren review through storied mem- 
ories and oft-repeated tales, the history of her long and 
honored life with respect and admiration. 

Among the great-grandchildren is a namesake, 
Dorcas Abbott, the little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Chester W. Brown, of Los Angeles- 

Jacob Hardison 

Jacob Hardison, the second son of Ivory and 
Dorcas (Abbott) Hardison, was born in Winslow, 
Kennebec County, Maine, March 11, 1825. His was 
the heart and training of the true pioneer, one who 
vigorously makes his way undaunted through trackless 
wilds and with clear vision beholds what is to be the 
result of his untiring labors. His knowledge of the 
woods had begun when as a lad he accompanied his 
father to the wilderness of Northern Maine and helped 
to fell the trees, hew the timbers and lay them for the 
new home that was built there for the coming of the 
rest of the family. 

And as he grew to manhood no man knew the way 
of the woods better than Jacob Hardison. He knew 
where to find the straightest, tallest pine-trees and 

[103] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

where the birch, and cedar, and fir grew to gigantic 
size in the primeval forests. 

As a member of a camping out party in later years 
when days of relaxation and pleasure came to these 
early, hard-working settlers, no man was ever quite so 
welcome. For he knew just where to find the clearest, 
coldest spring water, and to lay the fragrant spruce 
boughs for a bed that would be as soft and even as a 
box mattress. And he could build a fire and bake beans 
better than any one else, although there was much 
rivalry in this art; and in the use to which a frying 
pan could be put in cooking a variety of foods, he was 
an acknowledged master. 

Combined with all these practical traits was a spirit 
of humor and keen intelligence. No one enjoyed an 
eloquent sermon or fine lecture more than he did. 

An idealist by nature, he enthusiastically endorsed 
any new movements for the betterment of the com- 
munity and promoted the interests of the church and 
of education. 

Strictly temperate in his habits, using neither 
tobacco nor liquor, and seldom tea or coffee, he exem- 
plified the simple life and yet preached no dogma for 
the reform of others. 

Jacob Hardison married Elizabeth Adaline Smiley, 
a friend of his boyhood, March 7th, 1850, a native of 
China and daughter of Sidney and Deborah Smiley, 
born April 29, 1827. They journeyed back to Lyndon, 
now Caribou, by carriage, and went to housekeeping in a 
modest little house that had been built on a small clear- 
ing of land, a section that comprises the fine, large and 
well known Hardison farm about half a mile from the 
village of Caribou, and on which a grand-daughter, 
Mrs. Lena Russ, resides at the present time. 

Elizabeth Adaline Smiley proved to be a true help- 
mate to her husband- Industrious, an excellent house- 
keeper and a wise and tender mother, she ministered to 
the wants of her family with great fidelity and capa- 

[104] 



The Hardison Family 

bility. In those days, the housewife made not only the 
clothes but the cloth to clothe her family, and as there 
were five boys, besides the father, in the Hardison 
home, it was not an easy task. And she also spun the 
yarn and wove the cloth for other families in the neigh- 
borhood. 

The children born to them were : 

Waldo A., born Feb. 11, 1851. 

Lowell M., born Aug. 25, 1852. 

Haines, born May 11, 1855. 

George Lincoln, born Aug. 11, 1857; died Jan. 4, 1862. 

Parker Leroy, born Feb. 20, 1860. 

Allen Crosby, born April 22, 1869. 

Both Mr. and Mrs. Jacob Hardison were fond of 
company and their hospitable and commodious home 
(the first house was destroyed by fire and a large two- 
story one erected in 1861 and moved into on Christmas 
day), was ever open for the entertainment of guests 
from all parts of the county. 

Jacob was noted for his absent-mindedness and 
always enjoyed the many stories told by his friends 
about this peculiarity. 

This is one that he used to laugh over more heartily 
than did his good wife. 

They were starting for a trip to "the Kennebec" 
and had arrived at the railway station in Caribou in 
good season. Placing his wife in the waiting room, 
Mr. Hardison went to attend to the baggage. Then, 
meeting a friend, he fell into conversation and when 
the sound of "All aboard" came, he swung on to the 
rear platform just as the cars were pulling out. The 
train had gone nearly to Presque Isle before he remem- 
bered that he had told his wife to wait until he came 
for her. He waited over a train, of course, at the next 
station, but it wasn't a very humble little woman who 
greeted him when he again joined her for the journey. 

At another time he came into the one general store 
of the village and holding up his strong, muscular 

[105] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

hand, said, as he looked at it: "Adaline tied that string 
of red yarn around my little finger for me to be sure 
and remember to get something that she wanted, but 
I'll be hanged if I can remember what it is-" 

In the founding of New Sweden in 1870, by an act 
of the State Legislature, which gave to Swedish settlers 
a fine area of forest land lying to the west of the town 
of Caribou, Jacob Hardison became a most potent 
factor. In connection with Judah D. Teague, he built 
the twenty-five log houses that the State had agreed to 
have in readiness for the colonists and, afterwards, he 
became the right hand man of Hon. W. W. Thomas, 
the Commissioner who had the enterprise in charge. 
He built the State road through the forest from Phil- 
brick's Corner to New Sweden. Mr. Thomas used to 
say, and said the same at a recent celebration of the 
founding of the town, "I didn't know everything, and 
Jake Hardison didn't know everything, but what the 
two of us together didn't know wasn't worth knowing." 

In politics, Mr. Hardison was a Democrat and in 
his church affiliation, like that of nearly all the mem- 
bers of his family, a Universalist. He filled many 
positions of trust in town affairs and was treasurer for 
many terms. 

He was a most loyal and active Mason and also a 
faithful member of the Caribou Grange. 

Jacob Hardison was of strong and enduring 
physique, but he never spared himself and took many 
a hard cruise through the woods in prospecting for 
timber, which undoubtedly shortened his days. 

He died after an illness of two years on March 
27th, 1891, aged 66 years. 

In company with her husband, Mrs. Hardison had 
visited California in 1886 and having many friends 
and relatives in Santa Paula and vicinity, for a number 
of years after the death of her husband she divided 
her time between that place and Caribou, making the 
journey over the continent thirteen times with but little 
fatigue- The death of her son, Parker, who died in 

[106] 



The Hardison Family 

Caribou Nov. 4th, 1916, came as a heavy affliction, 
and for the past year her health has been failing, 
although for one in advanced years she still gives 
evidence of a marvellous constitution. 

Within a few years she has made eleven silk quilts 
and two knitted ones, six embroidered lunch cloths and 
napkins, all of exquisite workmanship. 

The Story of Jacob Hardison's Pioneer Life 

(Written for the Aroostook Republican, April, 1891) 

"In the spring of 1839 my father, Ivory Hardison, 
and myself, then a boy of fifteen, with one or two other 
men, left our home in the town of Winslow, Kennebec 
County, to seek a new home in the wilderness of 
northern Aroostook. 

As there was no road from Houlton to Presque Isle 
at that time, our only way was to take the Aroostook 
road leading from a point in the military road from 
Mattawamkeag to Houlton, about seven miles. North 
of Mattawamkeag and through Patten to township 15, 
range 5 ; from there to Ashland there was only a winter 
road. 

Over these roads we managed, with no little 
difficulty, to haul our scanty supplies. We at last 
reached Marsardis, the end of the road, having been 
five days on the way from Patten, a distance of thirty- 
five miles. Here we stopped for a few days with some 
settlers who had collected on the bank of the Aroostook 
river, to rest and look for settling lands. 

We soon decided to go further down the river, so, 
sending our team back to Patten, we constructed a 
raft and packing our supplies on it, set adrift to seek 
a place that suited us better- 

With the swift current of a spring freshet, we 
reached the mouth of the Presque Isle stream in one 
day. Here we met Mr. Cunningham, who was survey- 
ing on Letter H, Range 2, afterwards known as 
Caribou, and which was about twelve miles below. He 
advised us to go down with him and, following this 

[107] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

advice, we floated down the river, landing at an old 
lumber camp located on the east side of the river on 
what was afterwards known as the Hall farm. 

The English had occupied this camp the winter 
before, but on learning that the clanking of arms and 
the tread of the State Militia was approaching, they 
fled to safe quarters, leaving timber cut in the woods, 
throwing logs from their sleds, and leaving tons of fine 
timber on the landings. Even their cooking utensils 
were left behind in some instances. 

On the landing just below the camp on the lot after- 
wards occupied by my father, was to be seen a fine lot 
of timber that they had left and which, after the Ash- 
burton treaty, my father was allowed to run down the 
river to St. John, N. B., after paying the state stumpage 
on it. 

We remained at this camp until a location was 
decided on, which was soon done. 

Going about a mile and a half west from our camp 
we built a bark shelter and commenced to clear the lot 
now occupied by my brother Oliver, and Henry Fish. 
Later, we joined the surveying party and helped to 
finish the surveying of the township and to locate the 
road as now travelled from Caribou to Presque Isle. 

In the fall, we returned to Winslow and in the 
spring of 1842 father and I returned to Aroostook 
County. 

During our absence a road had been constructed, 
in part, between Houlton and Presque Isle and we came 
that way. But before reaching Presque Isle the road 
was so bad that we were obliged to leave our wagon 
and pack our scanty supplies, including a little corn and 
two bushels of wheat, on our horses- Upon reaching 
the Aroostook river in Maysville we followed it down 
to our new home. 

We then set to work to burn and clear the chopping 
that we had made the year before and on this cleared 
space we planted our wheat and corn. 

[108] 



The Hardison Family 

During the first four months of our stay we saw 
no one, but in the fall Harvey Ormsby and John T. 
Pike, who were also seeking homes for themselves, 
came and stayed with us for several months. 

We had already commenced to build a log house 
and our visitors helped us to finish it. 

This house was of squared timber and in one end 
was a huge stone fireplace that would burn wood four 
feet long. 

Having harvested our small crop of wheat and corn 
and hauled a large supply of wood to our door, we in 
December, started for China, Maine, where the family 
then was. 

On February 14, 1843, we again started for 
Aroostook county with our family and household 
effects. 

The family consisted of father and mother and 
seven children. As no road had been opened from 
Presque Isle to Caribou, upon reaching the Aroostook 
river we drove on down on the ice. 

On February 28, 1843, we reached our home and 
if there was ever a happy family we were that night. 
Mother cried for joy! We were "monarchs of all we 
surveyed." We had no neighbors within four miles. 

Soon after our arrival, the snow became so deep 
that it was impossible for us to get out of our clearing, 
as we had no snow shoes. 

Our supplies began to run short, but we had the 
Canada corn that we had raised the year before, and 
for six weeks all our bread was made from meal ground 
in a small coffee mill. 

In the spring we boys hauled on a hand sled drawn 
over the crust of the snow our first grist of corn to the 
old grist mill, owned by Alexander Cochrane, that was 
located near the mouth of Caribou stream- 

This old Cochrane Mill was a very primitive affair, 
consisting of one run of stones, which were split from 

[109] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

a granite boulder on the bank of the river and rafted 
down. 

The bolt for separating the flour from the bran 
and hull was made of narrow strips of wood, set up 
edgewise, and at an angle of forty degrees, so that the 
flour would pass through and the bran and hulls would 
pass down under the mill, where a few hogs were kept 
to feed on the bran at the expense of the patrons of 
the mill, who were ignorant of the value of their loss. 

Mr. Cochrane made the first opening in the town 
in order to get the mill site. 

We made the first break in the forests of the town 
for the purpose of making a farm. 

On one occasion, the Cochrane boys went hunting 
and struck the trail of a caribou. Their dogs took the 
trail and run the caribou on the ice down the river. 

The old man at the mill heard the barking of the 
dogs and went to the river with an old fowling piece 
and managed to wound the animal so that the dogs 
caught and killed it as it turned up the creek, and from 
that incident originated the name of Caribou stream. 

In March, Harvey Ormsby returned with his family 
and settled in the western part of the town, some three 
miles from our place, and they were for a year our 
nearest neighbors. 

During the summer, the State grubbed the new road 
as now travelled from the Aroostook river in Mays- 
ville to Caribou stream. 

In the winter' of 1845, Hiram and Winslow Hall, 
with their families, moved from Oxford County and 
settled within half a mile of our place. 

In the spring of 1845, our worthy townsman, 
Samuel W. Collins and his partner, Washington A. 
Vaughan, commenced to erect a grist mill which has 
been remodelled and is still standing on the old site." 

Waldo A. Hardison 
Waldo A. Hardison, the oldest son of Jacob and 
Elizabeth Adaline (Smiley) Hardison, was born in 

[110] 



The Hardison Family 

Caribou, Maine, Feb. 11, 1857. He received a good 
education in the public schools of that town and then 
attended for two years the State Normal School at 
Farmington, Me. 

On reaching his majority, he left home to engage 
in business in the oil fields of Pennsylvania, a business 
he has followed ever since and in which he has acquired 
a comfortable fortune. Naturally conservative and 
possessed with energy and good judgment, unlike many 
oil men who play a losing game, he has come out a 
winner. 

He has never married, and having no family of his 
own to provide for, he has taken a keen interest in the 
education of his nephews and nieces and has been a 
benefactor to others in many ways. 

However, he does not pose as a philanthropist, and 
is not willing to let his right hand know what his left 
hand does in a quiet and unostentatious way. 

For many years he has been interested financially 
in the citrus industry of Southern California and owns 
fine properties in lemon groves in Sespe. His perma- 
nent residence for many years was at Bolivar, N. Y., 
but he is now a resident of Santa Paula. 

Lowell Mason Hardison 

Lowell Mason Hardison, second son of Jacob and 
Adaline (Smiley) Hardison, was born in Caribou 
August 25, 1852. He married Allie L. Wilson, 
daughter of John Wilson, of Washburn, Me. The 
children born to this union are: 

Lucy Adaline, born in Washburn, Me., March 22, 1879. 
Married W. L. Frey, Sept. 23, 1907. Residence, Santa Paula. 

Sumner Wilson, born in Ventura County, California, April 
3, 1884. Married Helen Lynch. One child, Dorothy, born 
May 5, 1912, in Kern County, California. 

Esther M. Hardison, second daughter of Lowell 
and Allie (Wilson) Hardison, was a student in the 
Chicago Art Institute for a period, after which she 

[HI] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

took up the profession of an artist and is a successful 
illustrator. She was born in Santa Paula, April 21, 
1889. 

Lowell M. Hardison was engaged in business in 
Caribou for a number of years; he also served as 
deputy sheriff and town treasurer. Afterwards, he 
went to Pennsylvania and engaged in the oil business. 
He moved to Santa Paula, Cal., in 1883 and follows 
the occupation of a rancher. He married for a second 
wife, Mrs. Sophia Kiefer. 

Family of Haines and May (Merrill) Hardison 

Haines Sidney, third son of Jacob and Adaline 
(Smiley) Hardison, was born in Caribou, May 11, 
1855. 

He received his education in the public schools, and 
at the age of twenty-one commenced business for him- 
self by making brick. 

In the fall he took the money that he had earned 
during the summer and visited the Centennial Exposi- 
tion at Philadelphia; also the oil fields, where his broth- 
er Waldo was, but decided to return to Caribou and 
bought a farm about three miles from the village, on the 
Washburn road, where he kept "bachelor's hall" until 
he married May Merrill, second daughter of Luther 
and Sarah Merrill, January 1, 1878. 

He eventually purchased the Luther Merrill farm, 
on the New Sweden road, two miles from Caribou, now 
the Ernest Smith farm, where he resided until he bought 
the old home farm of his father, in 1886, where, in con- 
nection with general farming, he kept a herd of cows 
and made cheese for himself and neighbors for a num- 
ber of years. Later, he supplied the village with milk 
and cream. 

He also had an interest in the Farmers' Starch Fac- 
tory and in the Grange store and Opera House, and was 
among the promoters to carry out the plans for the 
same. 

He was master of the Caribou Grange for several 
years, and one of its earliest members. 

[112] 



The Hardison Family 

He is a Mason and Knight of Pythias. 

In 1912 he sold the farm to his son-in-law, Edgar 
W. Russ, and moved to Fillmore, California, which is 
ten miles from Santa Paula, where many of his old-time 
neighbors and relatives reside. 

He has identified himself with the best interests of 
the growing town of Fillmore, and is recognized as an 
active and useful citizen. 

The children of Haines and May Hardison are: 

Lena Sarah, born November 5, 1881. 
Grover Merrill, born January 23, 1885. 
Clifford Haines, born June 1, 1888. 
Lee W., born September 19, 1890. 

All these are living. The oldest child, Clara Mabel, 
born October, 1878, grew to be a lovely young woman 
of nineteen, when she was stricken with illness, which 
extended over several months, and then she passed on 
to the higher life, November 24th, 1897. She possessed 
a rare spirit of sweetness and was greatly beloved by her 
friends and classmates and in the home circle her com- 
paionship was unspeakably dear. 

Lena Sarah, the only living daughter of Haines and 
May Hardison, was educated in the Caribou schools, 
graduating from the High school in 1902. On Feb- 
ruary 17th she was united in marriage with Edgar W. 
Russ, of Caribou, and one child was born to them, May 
Elizabeth, who brought joy and sunshine for the two 
years and four months that she remained with them. 

A sudden illness of ten days, and she passed to the 
higher life on September 15th, 1910. She was an ex- 
ceptionally bright and loveable child, and the lightnot 
only of her own home, but of the other homes into 
which she used to go. 

Edgar William Russ was born in Caribou, June 3rd, 
1 878. His father was Walter S. Russ, son of Isaac M. 
Russ, of Dexter, Maine, whose father came from Lon- 
donderry, Ireland, and was an early settler in Newbury- 
port, Mass. His mother was of English ancestry, and 
came from Scotland. Her family name was Armstrong. 

[113] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Emily J. Russ, mother of Edgar, was born in Upper 
Queensbury, York county, New Brunswick, and her peo- 
ple were of English and Scotch ancestry. 

Both sides of the family were Episcopalians in re- 
ligion, and democrats in politics, but Edgar W. Russ is 
a republican, "with emphasis." 

He was educated in the public schools of Caribou 
and was graduated also from Bryant and Stratton's 
Business College of Boston. 

"He had no legacy of money handed to him; which 
gave him a chance to use his legacy of brains and to hus- 
tle a living for himself." 

He is kind-hearted and generous, and one of the in- 
fluential and respected citizens of his town. 

At the present time he owns and resides on the Jacob 
Hardison farm, which is located on the Presque Isle 
road, one mile from Caribou post office. It is a fine 
farm of well cultivated acres and commodious buildings, 
and overlooks the town and the Aroostook river. And 
from the hill back of the house there is a broad, beauti- 
ful view of the country northwest, towards New Swed- 
en, Woodland and Washburn. 

The springtime view from this spot of the different 
shades of green as the fields of wheat and oats and 
larger fields of potatoes of darker green cover the land- 
scape for miles and miles in all directions, with the Cari- 
bou stream in the little valley between the old Collins 
and Hardison hillside farms, as it joins the winding 
Aroostook river, is a picture hard to equal anywhere. 

Grover Merrill Hardison, oldest son of Haines and 
May Hardison, was graduated from the Caribou high 
school in 1904, and from the University of Maine in 
1908. 

He married Jennie Adeline Lewis, daughter of Clay- 
ton and Alice (Flanders) Lewis, Dctober 7th, 1908. 
Their children are: 

Clayton Haines, born March 2, 1911. 

Lewis Merrill, born February, 1913. 

Waldo Flanders, born July 29, 1917. 

[114] 



The Hardisoh Family 

At the University of Maine, Grover Hardison took 
the Course in Civil Engineering and later worked with 
his uncle, Parker L. Hardison. Since the death of the 
latter he has been in business for himself, and the fol- 
lowing clipping is of interest, as showing the increase in 
real estate in Caribou: 

"At a special Town Meeting it was voted to widen 
High street, according to a plan drawn up by Civil En- 
gineer Grover M. Hardison. Also voted to widen 
Water street." 

Another item, from the Aroostook Republican 
reads: 

Real Estate Slightly Advanced 

"Fifty years ago Benj. Annis, Caribou's first blacksmith, 
purchased nearly all the land on the south side of Water street, 
then known as the Cochrane road, for $50. 

Grover M. Hardison, in examining old records, finds that 
his grandfather, Luther Merrill, who at one time owned the 
land on the east side of Main street, lying between High street 
and Water street, and as far east as E. E. Trask's west line, 
purchased it in two parcels. The first from Alexander Cochran 
in 1860 for a consideration of $100; the second from W. A. 
Vaughan in 1872 for a consideration of $15. As a result of 
the fire this land is again free from buildings, but a conservative 
estimate of its value today is $75,000." 

"The grandson of Luther Merrill, making plans to 
widen the streets north and south of our old home, 
where there used to be the pasture for our cow and a 
good place to go raspberrying,' is interesting reading to 
me," says his grandmother, May Merrill Hardison. 
"Because of a fire, which destroyed the blocks of build- 
ings on Water street and High street, these improve- 
ments have been made possible." 

Clifford Haines, the second son of Haines and May 
Hardison, after graduating from the Caribou high 
school, went to California in 1911 and located in Los 
Angeles, and worked in the oil fields near there until 
1912, when he went to Sespe, Cal., as foreman on 
the ranch of his uncles, Waldo A. and A. C. Hardison, 

[115] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

until 1916, when he started a Sanitary Dairy for him- 
self at Sespe. He also owns a small lemon orchard. 

He married, June 24th, 1914, Elvira Wiklund, of 
Sespe, daughter of John Wiklund, of Langshyttan, 
Sweden, and Cecelia Ek, of Arkelstorpe, Sweden. Their 
daughter, Elvira, was born at Telluride, Colorado, and 
the other members of the family are Albert and Gladys. 

Clifford and Elmira Hardison have one child, Doro- 
thea May, born in Sespe, April 27th, 1917. 

Lee W., third son of Haines and May Hardison, 
was united in marriage with Myrtle Glenn Thorpe, of 
Caribou, the marriage service taking place in Portland, 
Maine, January 3, 1912, with his cousin, Rev. F. L. 
Leavitt, officiating. 

They moved to Fillmore, June 28th, 1913, and es- 
tablished themselves on a lemon ranch. 

Two children have been born to them, Donald 
Leigh, born March 23, 1916, and Richard Glenn, born 
September 30, 1917. 

The parents of Myrtle Thorpe Hardison are May- 
hew Beckwith Thorpe and Augusta E. (Steele) Thorpe, 
both of Hall's Harbor, N. S., Canada. 

Parker Leroy Hardison 

Parker Leroy, the fourth son of Jacob and Eliza- 
beth Adaline (Smiley) Hardison, was born in Caribou, 
February 1, 1860. 

He received his education in the public schools of 
his native town and at the Ricker Classical Institute of 
Houlton. Later he completed a course in civil en- 
gineering and afterwards was engaged in the oil busi- 
ness in Pennsylvania and California. 

On the death of his father he returned to Maine 
to take charge of the management of his estate and he 
also engaged in civil engineering. In 1911 he was 
appointed as State Highway Commissioner, in which 
capacity he accomplished a good work in bringing to- 
gether town and county officials and thus created a 

[116] 




IRS. ELIZABETH ADALIN'E HARDiSON 



The Hardison Family 

feeling of co-operation all over the state in the good 
roads movement. He was universally recognized as 
an honest, able and conscientious state official. 

Failing health compelled him to resign this office 
in June, 1916, and he gave up his residence in Augusta, 
where he had been for several years, and returned to 
Caribou, where he died in November, 1916. 

He always took a deep interest in the business 
affairs of Caribou and for a number of years held the 
office of first selectman. He was a member of the 
Caribou Lodge, F. & A. M.; of Garfield Royal Arch 
Chapter, of St. Aldemar Commandery, K. T. of Houl- 
ton and the Abnaki Club of Augusta. 

He married Miss Tirza Fisher of Caribou, who 
survives him. 

Allan Crosby Hardison 

Allan Crosby, the youngest son of Jacob and Ada- 
line (Smiley) Hardison, was educated in the public 
schools of Caribou and then entered Orono College, 
now the University of Maine, from which he was grad- 
uated in 1890, and from which he received the degree 
of Civil Engineer. 

He came soon after to Santa Paula, where he fol- 
lowed his profession of civil engineering, and also 
engaged in the citrus fruit industry in connection with 
the Limoneira Company. 

He has been connected with many of the public 
enterprises of the city and has served on the Board of 
Education and filled other important offices of public 
trust as one of its foremost citizens. 

He is prominent in Masonic circles and in religious 
belief a Universalist. 

He is connected with his brother Waldo in the 
ownership of the Hardison ranch and citrus groves at 
Sespe, near Santa Paula. 

He married, in Santa Paula, Miss Cora Crane, 
and the following interesting story of the years they 
spent in Peru, South America, is told by her: 

[117] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Story of Mr. and Mrs. A. C. Hardison's Trip to South 

America 

By Cora Crane Hardison 

In the latter part of April or the very first of May, 1896, 
W. L. Hardison returned to Santa Paula from South America. 
He had gone in quest of oil fields, but found instead a gold 
mine. He was so elated with the richness of the mines and his 
success in floating the proposition that he was able to fill a 
number of Santa Paula people with some of his enthusiasm, 
and among them, ourselves. So on May 9, 1896, my husband 
and myself, with our two children, Helen, aged two and one- 
half years, and Warren, about seventeen months, left Santa 
Paula for Bradford, Pa. There we spent a few days with the 
family of C. P. Collins, a large shareholder in the new mining 
scheme. 

As we were about to take the train to leave Bradford for 
New York, Helen disappeared. After much searching we dis- 
covered that she had slipped through the fence into a neigh- 
boring yard. Mrs. Collins insisted that she (Helen) knew it 
was best for us not to go, and that she didn't intend to go. 

We joined Mr. and Mrs. Chapman of Salina, Kan. ; Mr. 
J. K. Gries of Nordhoff, Cal., and Mr. Emery of Bradford, 
Pa., in New York. Mrs. Chapman went as the company's 
bookkeeper, and Mr. Chapman and Mr. Emery were also in 
their employ. Mr. Gries was going on sort of a pleasure trip, 
being an old friend of W. L. Hardison's and invited by him to 
make the trip as he had recently lost his wife. 

We boarded the S. S. "Advance" just before the luncheon 
hour. To this day I can remember just what we had for 
luncheon, and how deathly sick I was as we were piloted out 
of the harbor. This seemed most unnecessary as the ocean 
during the whole trip was as smooth as a mill pond. 

Our seven-day trip to Colon was wholly uneventful with 
the exception of meeting one or two vessels on their way back 
to New York, one of which we presumed was the S. S. "Alli- 
ance," upon which Mr. W. L. Hardison and his party had 
sailed the week before. 

Land, unseen for seven days, surely looked good to us as 
we steamed into the harbor at Colon. Here we had plenty 
of time to get our luggage transferred and to take the train for 
Panama. 

[118] 



The Hardison Family 

As we passed through the inland towns it was not an 
unusual sight to see children five and six years old, sometimes 
older, dressed in nature's clothing, while few babies wore any- 
thing else. 

The Isthmus was attractive to me because of its tropical 
appearance and the fresh aspect it presented, as does any place 
after a shower. The streams were all muddy looking, but I 
soon learned that they were never anything else. 

At the station in Panama we were greeted by cries of "car- 
riage, sir?" These carriages were heavy affairs, such that in 
the United States we would have considered two good sized 
horses necessary to draw them, but there only one small horse, 
hardly larger than a Shetland pony, was used. 

When all had secured carriages there began a race to the 
Hotel Grand Central. The drivers started their horses off at 
a gallop. After ten minutes or so — it seemed ages — of locking 
wheels with first one then another of the carriages, bumping 
into street cars, over the cobblestones and up onto the sidewalks, 
through the narrow streets, we thankfully reached the hotel. 

We spent several days in Panama, waiting for our boat 
to take us south. It was there I had my first experience in 
the use of foreign money, nor did we see American money from 
that time on. 

About the fourth morning out of Panama we were sailing 
up the Quayaquil river, where we were soon met by the pilot 
boat carrying the port inspector, who demanded our ship's 
papers, etc. 

It took but a short time to anchor and the men of our 
party immediately went ashore to see the sights of Quayaquil. 
The one and only thing I recall was Mr. Gries' description 
of the municipal bath house. It was such a rainy country the 
water was naturally very roily, and he didn't approve of mud 
baths. 

After leaving Quayaquil we were in one or more ports 
every day. The first of these was Payta, I believe; at least it 
was the most important. At none of these places did we go to 
a wharf, but anchored quite a way from shore and the cargoes 
were brought out in lighters, or huge row boats, requiring a 
man to each oar. Here we saw the cattle loaded and unloaded 
by putting a rope around the horns and raising and lowering 
them by means of a hook put into the rope. It seemed very 
inhuman. At each of these ports also one or two boats came 
out from shore carrying native women and children, who came 

[119] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

on board with fruits and trinkets and Panama hats to sell. The 
most common of the fruits was the orange. The oranges are 
grown in the valleys back from the coast. They differ greatly 
from ours; the skins are very thin, of fine texture, and of a 
pale lemon color; the fruit is quite juicy but of rather insipid 
flavor. 

The principal port was Callao. Here we went into dock 
and our party went ashore for several days, which we spent in 
Lima. 

Upon arriving in Peru we went upon a diet of meat (and 
wine), very few vegetables, almost no desserts. Bread was 
always served in the form of rolls, and tasted very much like 
French bread. Here we had our first taste of "camerones" — 
shell fish which resemble shrimps. The lights in our rooms 
were candles, for which we were charged extra. It was here 
also that we attended a bull fight — on Sunday, too, — but Sun- 
day is the day on which they are always held. It was not as 
bloody and inhuman as I had anticipated. But I have never 
cared to see another. 

The second morning after leaving Callao our ship anchored 
off the Port of Mollendo, where we were to disembark and 
take the train for the interior of Peru. As at previous ports, 
huge lighters came out to bring us cargo and carry it back. 
These served as passenger boats as well, for no small boat 
could live in the heavy swells off this port. Often they are 
even unable to load or unload because of the heavy seas, and 
disappear from sight as they go and come from the ship. 

Getting ashore here was far more alarming than exciting 
to me. But after many attempts we were finally all landed 
at a small pier, and were once more on "terra firma." After 
breakfasting at Mollendo, — and it is always served about 
eleven in Peru, — we left immediately for Ariquipa. About 
six hours of almost continuous climbing to an elevation of 
8,000 or 9,000 feet brought us to the town of Ariquipa, situ- 
ated at the foot of El Misti. 

At last we had overtaken the rest of our party: W. L. 
Hardison and son Guy, Mr. Moriarty, brother-in-law of W. 
L. Hardison ; Charles Brown, formerly of Caribou, Maine, 
and Paul Younglin of Santa Paula, Cal. 

After such a strenuous day we were all glad to get to bed 
as quickly as possible after dinner. During the night quite a 
severe earthquake occurred, but no damage was done. 

[120] 



The Hardison Family 

At seven the following morning we were off by train 
with even a more strenuous day than the previous one ahead 
of us. After hours of climbing we reached Crucero Alto, a 
station of about 14,000 feet elevation. From there our ride 
was through a more level country, — wide pampas, where we 
saw many heads of cattle, alpaca and llamas, feeding. Occa- 
sional stations, where there were a few Indian houses, and an 
Indian hut or two in the distance, were the only signs of 
habitation. In passing from the lower to the higher altitudes 
many people, — and several of our party were among the num- 
ber, — were affected by "serroclu," a sickness similar to sea 
sickness. 

By evening we reached Juliaca, a small town between 
11,000 and 12,000 feet in altitude. Here Mrs. Chapman, 
myself and the children spent six weeks while the men went 
on into the mines, leaving us the next morning after our ar- 
rival there. Had it not been for the kindness and hospitality 
of Mrs. Hawley, an American woman born in Syracuse, N. 
Y., and wife of Patrick Hawley, superintendent of the Puno 
division of the railroad, our long stay would have been almost 
unbearable. 

All the houses are built Spanish style and with no equip- 
ment for heating them, as the natives do not believe in "fuego 
artificio." Therefore we were dependent entirely upon "El 
Sol" for warmth during the day, and went to bed early at night 
and stayed there late in the morning. It was here we learned 
the joy of breakfast in bed, always coffee and rolls. Fortu- 
nately the sun shone nearly every day, so we sat out in the 
patio in the sun, and the children played out there, for it is 
always cool at that elevation. Once it snowed, and we were 
awakened in the morning by someone repeating "O the snow, 
the beautiful snow." It was an English traveling man by the 
name of Fields, who had arrived by train the previous evening. 
Trains in that country only run daytimes. 

At the end of six weeks Mr. W. L. Hardison, who had 
gone into the mine, came out and went to Ariquipa. On his 
return from there Mrs. Chapman, the children and I were 
to go into the mines with him. We made our plans accord- 
ingly, and on the afternoon of the day following his return, 
set out by handcar, two Indians pushing it, for Tirapata, where 
horses and mules were to be procured for the rest of the trip. 
We would have made the journey to Tirapata by train rather 
than handcar had it not been that the trains ran only weekly, 

[121] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

and but a short time remained before the rainy season set in, 
when it would be impossible for us to go into the mine. 

When we were but a half mile out of Juliaca we discov- 
ered that we hadn't the five thousand (5000) soles we were 
to take with us. But in the meantime Mr. Hawley found the 
money, and seeing us stop — the country was so level one could 
see for miles — he sent it out to us by a "trusty," an Indian 
supposed to be reliable. Our trip was without further accident 
or excitement. 

Arriving in Tirapata about nine o'clock we learned that 
Mr. A. C. Hardison had been at the station looking for us 
but had gone to a "tinka," or farm, about a mile away, where 
he could eat and sleep. There were no buildings whatever at 
this station at that time, but there were two box cars, so we 
slept in one of them. Word was sent to Mr. Hardison that 
night, so he came back and stayed there with us. We spent a 
couple of days at the "tinka," making arrangements for mules 
and other things necessary for our trip. 

While in Ariquipa, Mr. W. L. Hardison bought or bor- 
rowed a sort of saddle for the children. It had a basket 
arrangement on each side, but on trial it proved rather unsat- 
isfactory, so we rolled up blankets on the pommels of our 
saddles and tied them, Mr. A. C. Hardison carrying Helen, 
and I, Warren. 

About the middle of the forenoon of our third day there 
we started out. There were about a dozen mules in our train, 
carrying clothing, blankets, provisions and other necessities. 
It is something of a feat to start out with pack animals and 
have no mishaps, — something very seldom done, — and our start 
was no exception to the general rule. Several animals ran 
away, lost their packs, had to be repacked, etc. But at last 
we did get started, feeling that we actually were on our way 
into the mines. 

Like all "first times" or "first days," this one seemed the 
hardest. Each day's journey had been scheduled by Mr. W. 
L. Hardison, but on this day we fell short of schedule, camping 
a few miles from our appointed place. Needless to say, we 
were a very tired, very sunburned party, more than glad to 
stop and rest. I thought that tears were very near the surface 
in Mrs. Chapman's eyes, — so near that I did not dare venture 
a word of sympathy, — but on this occasion, as on all others, 
she proved a true sport and a dear companion. After a few 
days in the saddle we found that we were less tired at night. 

[122] 



The Hardison Family 

All the while we kept climbing higher and higher, and 
were soon above the line of vegetation. At an elevation of 
17,000 feet we crossed the Andes. Just before reaching the 
summit we passed a small lake, whose name I have forgotten. 
Surrounded as it was by high, snow-covered peaks, the water 
was almost unaccountably blue and beautiful. 

Shortly after passing the lake we began a descent even 
more rapid than our ascent. Very soon we passed from the 
source of the head waters of the Pacific to those of the head 
waters of the Atlantic. 

We arrived in Coaza in the forenoon of the birthday of 
the Gobenordor, Tristan was his name. He invited us to dine 
with him, and we readily accepted the invitation. If I remem- 
ber correctly the breakfast consisted of a number of courses 
of meat soup. It differed from their usual meal in that a sort 
of cake was served afterwards. 

The people of the country are very hospitable, serving 
wine or tea whenever you call. Coaza was an Indian village 
situated right on the top of a mountain. It gave me the 
sensation that if I moved too near the edge I would roll off 
into a very deep canyon. 

While resting at his house Mr. Tristan had half a sheep 
roasted over the coals for us, and when we left we carried 
with us this freshly roasted mutton and quite a supply of 
native bread. This was the first time we had been able to 
add anything to our food supply. 

After leaving Coaza we dropped down so rapidly that we 
were in a much warmer altitude by night. We camped by 
a small lake, meeting there a man who had been sent out 
from the mine for food and provisions. He had some burros 
and one or two small mules. He reported that food supplies 
had not arrived at the mine as expected, and that the Indians 
who had gone in with the first party and were to return to 
a certain camp to carry in our belongings, had run away. So 
things were not moving as fast as they should, arid we were 
finding that "mafiana" meant any time as well as "tomorrow." 
By the next morning Mr. W. L. Hardison had decided to go 
back to some Indian villages to arrange for supplies and for 
Indians, mules, burros and llamas for transportation — chiefly 
Indians and llamas. A llama would carry about 80 pounds 
and an Indian 50 or 60 pounds,— and I have known some of 
them to carry 100 pounds over the most awful trails. The 
rest of us,— Mrs. Chapman, Mr. A. C. Hardison, the two 

[123] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

children and myself, — were to go on as far as our animals 
could carry us. 

This was by far the worst day we had. We were getting 
into a wet country, and were "in the clouds" in reality, — not 
in our minds. Down we rode all day long. Occasionally we 
came out of a cloud into the sunshine, but most of the time 
we were in a mist or fog so dense that we could not see our 
pack animals or companions a few feet away. It seemed as 
though the day would never end. Moreover, the country was 
so wet that my horse was getting tender footed. (I had been 
riding a mule, but the day before Mrs. Chapman became very 
much afraid of the horse, so Mr. W. L. Hardison asked me 
to trade with her, and she was riding my sure-footed little 
mule.) Being tender footed, my horse was constantly getting 
out of the trail, floundering through the fog, getting separated 
from the rest. I was still carrying Warren in front of me 
on the saddle. So with pulling him up from the horse's neck 
and the horse back on the trail, constantly in fear of being 
separated from the rest of the party, I think that was the 
most awful day I ever spent. 

However, at last it ended. We stopped two miles or so 
beyond a tiny town called Saco, at a place called Quispi Calani, 
where the Inca Mining Company planned to erect a sort of 
warehouse. At this time there was no building there of any 
kind, but it was as far as was practical to send mules with 
heavy cargos. 

As I have said, this was a wet country, and "wet" should 
be spelled with capital letters. The ground was solid enough 
underneath, — being of a granite formation, — but there were 
from four to six inches of moss and "muck" on top. 

We pitched our tent on top of a little knoll and proceeded 
to wait. Can you imagine camping in such a place? Five of 
us in a tent not over 10x12 feet, with all our belongings, saddles, 
equipment, everything? Fortunately we had mattresses, and 
they were covered with oil cloth. Six days we waited here 
for the Indians Mr. W. L. Hardison was to send to carry 
our provisions and luggage into the mine. In the meantime 
a man by the name of Knutzen had come along with three or 
four burros and a little black mule which was hired for me to 
ride. We were still in the clouds, though occasionally the 
sun would come out, the clouds would break, and we could 
look down a wide canyon over a sea of clouds. But this never 

[124] 



The Hardison Family 

lasted long. A bank of clouds would roll in and rain would 
pour down in a few minutes. 

Finally the Indians appeared, but they sneaked by, intend- 
ing not to carry anything, but Knutzen and Mr. Hardison 
went after them. After pushing one or two down they con- 
vinced them they meant business, and the Indians gave no more 
trouble. 

Next morning our belongings were divided into smaller 
packs and distributed among the Indians and burros. Each of 
the children was given to an Indian to be carried. Helen 
didn't relish the idea, but there was no other way out of it. 
And we were off again, Mrs. Chapman on the little mule I 
had ridden most of the way, and I on the little black one. 

Though we traveled steadily fully three-quarters of that 
day, by the time we were ready to camp we had gone scarcely 
more than three or four miles. The following day brought us 
to Satchapata, making a total distance traveled of about eight 
miles in the two days. Satchapata was nothing but a frame of 
poles, a thatched roof, and sides. It was well we were still 
in the clouds, for had we been able to see the bottoms of the 
many steep staircases we had to go down or the precipitous 
sides of the very narrow ridge we followed for a number of 
miles, neither Mrs. Chapman nor myself would have walked 
it; we would have crawled on hands and knees. She would 
not ride and I must admit I didn't want to, — and did ride only 
where the mule was led over that particular part of the road. 

We had met Mr. Chapman, who was getting anxious 
about his wife, the day before reaching Satchapata. We all 
stayed at Satchapata for the night, taking the trail again in 
the morning. 

Down, down we went. First zigzag down the mountain 
side, then by stairs down the narrow ridge, always enveloped 
in the clouds, which became a heavy mist as we got lower. At 
one point where the trail zigzagged one of the mules had 
gone over the precipice when Mr. Hardison made his first trip. 
For lunch that day we had nothing but cold boiled rice and 
sugar, and thought that was pretty good, too. Our bread and 
meat were gone and but little canned goods were left, — that 
mainly corned beef. The water there was of a nasty yellow 
color and hard to find. We depended upon the Indians to find 
water for us. 

When we had started in the morning the little brown mule 
was nowhere to be found, but Mrs. Chapman declared she 

[125] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

would not ride anyway, but preferred to walk with the others. 
I rode the little black mule most of the way, only getting off 
where the steps were too steep. The danger of falling off 
this ridge was not so great for the trail was so old that travel 
and water had worn it down until it was like a ditch, — in many 
places two to five feet deep. In places the trees had grown 
over it and become so covered with moss and vines that there 
was a veritable tunnel to pass through. There were many 
mud holes impossible to get around, — we just had to wade 
through them. 

Early in the afternoon it began to pour, and at times 
when I had to walk, — frequently now, the steps were so high, — 
the water was over my shoe tops. 

Mr. Hardison, the children and myself arrived at Cocina 
Tambo about dark. As it is very unsafe, — and really impos- 
sible, — to travel after dark, we were quite anxious until Mr. 
and Mrs. Chapman arrived. Pretty well exhausted travelers 
we were, too. 

I have forgotten to mention that while at Tirapata an 
Indian woman begged to go into the mines with us for the 
small sum of eight soles a month, about four dollars in Ameri- 
can money. We thought it might be advantageous, so took 
her along. She hadn't arrived yet, so we sent an Indian for 
her. When she got into camp she was so thoroughly disgusted 
that she declared (in Indian) "tomorrow I go back." 

We had no water, nor could we get an Indian to get us 
any. Though it was raining a thatched roof gives little water, 
just drip, drip. What should we do: no bread, only a very 
few sweet crackers, no water with which to cook rice or make 
soup — and we were in a land of soup — nothing but corned 
beef. Nor would Mr. Hardison let us eat that, for he knew 
we would suffer of thirst, so we went to bed supperless, children 
and all. How blessed sleep was, for we could forget for a 
time our discomfort. 

In the night Mr. Chapman became so hungry he could 
not stand it any longer without food so he opened a can of 
beef. Before morning he was nearly crazy with thirst, and 
there was no water with which to quench it. Mrs. Chapman 
remembered a lemon she had in her hand bag, — I believe she 
had carried it from California, — so cut it and moistened their 
lips with that. 

Morning came, bringing the sun. It was indeed a grand 
sight after so many days of clouds and fog. Still we had no 

[126] 



The Hardison Family 

water, and we had to go down the mountain side to the river 
to get it. This we hired an Indian to do, giving him a sole. 
Then we could have food, but not before. When the Indian put 
his blanket down for Helen to get into to be carried, she 
walked over and sat down without a word, — the first time she 
hadn't made a fuss about it. Neither of the children had cried 
or asked for food during the whole time. Five miles down 
the mountain side, more zigzag, more staircases, and these 
much more steep. About half way down we met the Indian 
with water. I don't believe travelers in the Sahara could have 
been more thankful. What made it more aggravating, during 
the whole time we could hear the roar of the river below us. 
The sound of the water enhanced our thirst, making it more 
unbearable. 

Riding was impossible, though the little burros were going 
to the foot of the mountain. One was carrying the all-im- 
portant five thousand soles. I felt more sorry for them than 
for ourselves. 

It had taken the men all day when they went in and Mrs. 
Chapman and I did not hope to make it any more quickly, but 
we did. At one o'clock we had reached Tingura, a small hut 
only. In the corner of this hut there was a bunk, upon which 
Mrs. Chapman was forced to rest before she could even take 
a little soup. So we rested here an hour or so, for we still 
had two rivers to cross before reaching La Oroya, where we 
expected to remain for a time. 

There were no bridges on which to cross these rivers, so 
this was the way it was done: A rope was stretched across 
the river and on the rope was a pulley, from which hung a 
large iron triangle. Into this triangle each passenger was tied, 
and someone on the opposite side pulled them across. 

Then at last we could rest. 

The weather was fine here. Though it rained frequently, 
the sun shone some every day. We were living in tents, but 
we enjoyed it. The milder climate agreed with the children, 
who were just recovering from the whooping cough. They 
managed to contract it at Juliaca. 

There was just one really objectionable thing: a small, 
yellow gnat, which we thought would devour us at times. They 
troubled some more than others. 

After a six weeks' stay here we had a very heavy rain. 
This made Mr. Hardison very anxious, for it was necessary 

[127] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

to get to the mine before the rainy season set in. Accordingly, 
we started the next day for Santo Domingo. 

Back and forth across the stream, which was so swift that 
many times we could not cross alone ; up cliffs so steep that the 
men had to take our hands and drag us up ; up other cliffs we 
had to scale on ladders. We lunched at the forks of the creeks 
where the Herenata coma and the Santo Domingo come to- 
gether. We had crossed the stream continually, — Mrs. Chap- 
man counted up to 148 times, — then grew tired counting. 

And then it began to rain. I was so tired we sat down 
to rest again. I told them to go on and leave me. I guess I 
cried; if I didn't I felt like it. But Mr. Hardison would 
always say, "Santo Domingo is just around the turn," and at 
last it was "just around the next turn." We were as thankful 
to see the two tent houses provided for us as if they were a 
most elegant hotel. 

After a good alcohol rub and a short rest Mrs. Chapman 
and I were able to descend to the dining room. This was a 
distance of about 500 feet by trail, or 50 feet by the short cut. 

Life at Santo Domingo was rather tame. Of course, no 
churches, picture shows, theatres, or amusements of any kind. 
The receipt of mail was our chief diversion, and that was very 
irregular at first, sometimes being three or four weeks between 
"deliveries." 

The climate was mild, though raining some every day. It 
is said it rained 25 feet a year, nor do I question the statement. 

At first I had very little to do besides looking after the 
children, as we had nothing but an oil stove to cook on ; that 
very expensive and unsatisfactory. Finally some ingenious man 
made me a stove out of oil cans, on the principle of the air- 
tight heater. On this I could get a very good meal. Later 
an oven was made out of another can and then I could bake. 
We were getting so tired of fried and boiled foods. A large 
oven was built for the company's kitchen and when we had a 
good baker the bread tasted quite homelike. 

Food, it seemed to me, was our chief concern, chiefly on 
account of the children. It was not only hard to get it into 
the mines, but hard to get it in in a fit condition to eat. The 
rice, beans and flour would get wet and mould ; and our only 
meat, dried sheep, called "chalona," after being carried 75 
miles on the backs of the llamas, subjected to all changes of 
weather, was not very appetizing. Potatoes, frozen and dried, 
were called "chufio." These I never ate. It was difficult 

[128] 



The Hardison Family 

enough to get around the chalona, when there was nothing 
else. So rice was our main diet, with beans very occasionally. 
Sugar we always had, and were only without salt a week. At 
one time food was so scarce and of such poor quality that Mr. 
Moriarty sent Paul Younglin out hunting. A couple of even- 
ings later we had fresh meat for dinner. When Mrs. Chapman 
came up she asked how I liked it. I replied that it was very 
good, though it was hardly cooked enough. Don't think I 
fainted or got sick when she said it was monkey. It was 
merely another experience in our lives. Butter and fresh 
milk were unknown ; eggs very rare. Mr. W. L. Hardison 
expected to be able at some time to grow enough vegetables 
and keep enough chickens and cattle at La Oroya to furnish 
them to the people at the mine. Whether his plans matured 
or not I do not know. We did have a few very good pine- 
apples and still fewer bananas from there. 

On the first of December the rainy season actually set in, 
and for thirty days the sun shone but once. Nor did we have 
much sunshine until the following June. 

On December 4, 1896, our third child and second son 
was born. Being a perfectly healthy child he grew and thrived. 
Every one wanted to give him a name, and every name known 
to the Inca language was suggested. He was christened Ernest 
Crane Hardison, but the name of Domingo has always clung 
to him. 

About the middle of August, 1897, Mr. and Mrs. Chap- 
man decided they had had experiences enough, and left for the 
United States. I was then the only woman down there. We 
were the first two white women to go into the mines, and as 
far as we could ascertain no Indian woman had ever been in, 
though of that we are not sure. 

In November, Guy Hardison was to return to California, 
and it was decided that I, too, return with him. So we left 
the Santo Domingo mines the latter part of that month, arriv- 
ing in Santa Paula on February 2, 1898. 

Family of Mr. and Mrs. A. C. Hardison 

Allen Crosby Hardison, born April 22, 1869, Caribou, 
Maine. Married on December 14, 1892. Cora Leonore Crane, 
born April 21, 1873, Carpenteria, Santa Barbara County, 
California. 

[129] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Parents : 

Jefferson Crane, born June 17, 1839, Sharon, Ohio, who 
married October 4, 1861, Janette Briggs, born Windsor, Mass., 
July 29, 1840. 

Children: 
Helen Crane, born December 11, 1893, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Warren Emmett, born January 15, 1895, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Ernest Domingo, born December 4, 1896, Santo Domingo 
mines, Province of Carabuya, Department of Puno, Peru, S. A. 

Ruth, born April 28, 1898, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Alice Louise, born March 20, 1905, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Robert Allen, born January 13, 1907, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Coralinn, born May 4, 1908, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Wallace Libby, born June 5, 1909, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Janette, born January 27, 1912, Santa Paula, Cal. 

Warren Emmet Hardison married April 10, 1918, in 
Santa Paula, Alice Elia Butcher, born February 25, 1894. 

Parents : 

Matthew Henry Butcher, born in Canada; Elia Black- 
wood, born in California. 

Ernest Domingo Hardison, married August 18, 1918, in 
Rio Vista, Solano County, California, Nina Marie Hallock, 
born October 20, 1897, Piqua, Ohio. 

Parents : 

William I. Hallock, born June 19, 1870, in Conneaut- 
ville, Pa.; Clara L. Jones, born December 1, 1872, in Green- 
ville, Ohio. 

The Burgess-Smiley Families 

Connected with the descendants of Jacob and Eliz- 
abeth Adaline (Smiley) Hardison, are the Burgess 
and Smiley families. 

The first pilgrim of the Burgess family in America 
was named Thomas, who arrived in Salem, Mass., 
about 1630, and lodged for a time in Lynn. A section 
of land in that part of Plymouth called Duxbury was 
assigned to him in 1637, but he forfeited it by his re- 
moval to Sandwich the same year. 

[130] 



The Hardison Family 

He was an original member of the church organ- 
ized in 1638. He died February 27, 1687. The name 
of his wife is unknown. 

John Burgess, son of Thomas the Pilgrim, married 
Mary Worden and there was born a son, who was 
also called John. He married Sarah Nickerson and 
they had a son Samuel, who married Elizabeth Bur- 
gess, and to whom were born three children, Serviah, 
Thaddeus and Benjamin, who was a Revolutionary 
soldier. By a second marriage of Samuel to Mary 
Taylor there were born Jonathan, Elizabeth and De- 
sire. Jonathan, this son of Samuel and Mary (Tay- 
lor) Burgess, married Deborah Robbins of Yarmouth, 
February 11, 1762. Their son Richard married 
Thankful Farris, who died April 17, 1846. He died 
April 17, 1855, in Vassalboro, Maine, where he had 
removed in 1782. 

The children of Richard and Thankful Burgess 
were eleven in number. Of these Deborah, born Feb- 
ruary 7, 1804, married Sidney Smiley, and Rebecca 
married Colby Whittier. These with one of their 
brothers, Alonzo Parker, settled in Caribou. 

The Smiley Family 

Francis Smiley came to America in 1727 from Scot- 
land by the way of Londonderry, Ireland, and settled 
in Windham (Londonderry), N. H., and is the immi- 
grant ancestor of the Smiley-Burgess families whose 
descendants in Aroostook county came through the 
line of Sidney and Deborah (Burgess) Smiley. 

The name of the wife of Francis Smiley is un- 
known. A son, Hugh, married Mary Park, and were 
the founders of the Winslow branch in Maine. 

Thomas, a son of Hugh and Mary (Park) Smiley, 
married Ruth Wright Crosby, daughter of Joel 
Crosby, of Benton, Maine. 

Sidney married Deborah Robbins, daughter of 
Richard and Thankful (Farris) Burgess. They re- 
moved to Caribou, Maine, and died there— Sidney, 

[131] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

June 25, 1853, and Deborah, June 8, 1878. Seneca, 
the twin brother, died in Caribou, August 21, 1877. 

The children of Sidney and Deborah (Burgess) 
Smiley were Elizabeth Adaline, born April 29, 1827, 
in China, Maine, and who married Jacob Hardison; 
William Franklin, born March 27, 1832, and married 
Mary, daughter of Edward S. and Mary (Hardison) 
Fowler; Sarah Jane, born October 25, 1834, died in 
Caribou; married David Vance. 

Of these two are still living — Elizabeth Adaline 
in Santa Paula, and William Franklin Smiley on the 
old home farm with his son Sidney, in Caribou, Maine. 

The Smiley brothers, who created the beautiful 
Smiley Heights in Redlands, were undoubtedly of this 
branch of the family. 

There is an interesting story in connection with 
Joel Crosby, who was born in Ipswich, Mass., June 
26, 1740, and died in Winslow, Maine, March 27, 
1775. When a lad, together with several other chil- 
dren, he was stolen by the Indians and taken into 
Canada and sold into bondage, where he was held 
until about twenty-one years of age, at which time his 
master gave him his freedom and he returned to his 
family in Ipswich. He married and lived for a time 
in Ipswich and later removed to Winslow, where he 
built a saw mill and a large house, which is now stand- 
ing and in good repair. 

When on his way to Canada as a captive of the 
Indians, some of the other children cried and made 
their captors so much trouble that they murdered them. 
Joel, evidently older than the others, realizing the 
cause of their losing their lives, obeyed the Indians 
through fear of a similar fate, and in consequence his 
life was spared. 

The children of Thomas and Ruth (Crosby) 
Smiley were ten in number: Joel, Hannah, Joanna, 
Mary, Samuel, Parker, Thomas, Sally, Sidney and 
Seneca, who were twins. 

[132] 



The Hardison Family 

Family of Oliver Hardison 

Oliver, second son of Ivory and Dorcas (Libbey) 
Hardison, located as a young man on a section of land 
adjacent to his father's, in Lyndon (Caribou) and 
lived and died there. 

His wife was Mary O'Leary, a native of Miri- 
michee, and of Irish birth- She was a unique character, 
quick of wit and with a wonderful memory for dates. 
Had she lived to the time of the publication of this 
book with faculties unimpaired, she would have been an 
authority on the genealogies of the families. 

Their health failing, Mr. and Mrs. Hardison gave 
their property into the hands of their oldest daughter, 
Ellen, who had married Simon Oldham. 

Mr. Hardison died within a few years and his wife 
not long after. Then, soon after, the daughter, Ellen, 
died suddenly, following a surgical operation, and as 
there were no children, the Hardison farm passed into 
the hands of strangers. 

Family of Lewis Hardison 
Lewis, oldest son of Oliver and Mary Hardison, 
came to Santa Paula from Pennsylvania as an experi- 
enced oil operator and machinist. 

He married Margaret Brooking, a sister of his 
uncle James' wife, and their children are: 

Oliver, Edith, Lewis, Arthur and James. 

Family of Edwin A. Hardison 
Edwin A., son of Oliver and Mary Hardison, 

resides in Los Angeles. He has spent several years in 

Peru and China and has invented two or three patents 

of value. 

He married Mary Walker, daughter of George W. 

and Emmaline (Arney) Walker, and they have four 

children: 

Esa Elizabeth, born September, 1892; Fred 

Walker, born September 11, 1894; Waldo Collins, 

born December 31, 1899, and Marian Dorcas, born 

January, 1901. 

[133] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Esa married Leonard H Clawson. Fred married 
Inez Park and they have one child, Jack Wallace. 
Waldo and Fred both enlisted in the U. S. Army in 
1917. Waldo, after serving overseas for three months, 
was discharged February 8, 1919. Fred is still in 
overseas service as an engineer in the regular army. 

Annie, the second daughter of Oliver and Mary 
Hardison, married Clarence Titcomb, of Lewiston, 
Me., and they have one child, Clarence. 

Family of Martin Van Buren Hardison 
Martin Van Buren, the fourth son of Ivory and 
Dorcas (Libbey) Hardison, was born in China, Me. 
He was twice married. A daughter by the first wife, 
Tressa, married George, son of Oliver and Mary 
Hardison, and they live on the original farm of their 
grandfather, Ivory Hardison. They have one son, 
Clarence. 

Harvey, son of Martin by the second wife, served 
in the United States army. 

Family of Mary Ann (Hardison) Bishop 
Mary Ann, second daughter of Ivory and Dorcas 
(Libbey) Hardison, was born in Winslow, Maine, 
April 21, 1834. She was united in marriage with 
James Bishop, of Ft. Fairfield, and to this union were 
born two children, Zittie Evalyn, born August 19, 1861, 
and Estella W., born July 25, 1865- Mr. and Mrs. 
Bishop moved from Ft. Fairfield to Pennsylvania and 
from there to Santa Paula. Mr. Bishop, who was born 
in Andover, N. B., February 14th, 1882, died in Santa 
Paula October 26th, 1911. His wife died June 23rd, 
1916. 

Mary Ann Bishop was a woman of unusual intel- 
lectuality and although shut in from the world for 
many years on account of ill health, she ever main- 
tained an interest in current events and all matters of 
public concern. During the great world war, she had 

[134] 



The Hardison Family 

a map of the battlefields placed on the wall near her 
bedside and followed the movements of the armies up 
to within a few days of her death. She was cared for 
after the death of her husband by her grand-daughter, 
Evelyn Little, who was taken to the home of her grand- 
parents as an infant after the death of her mother. 

Estella, the only living child of James and Mary 
Ann Bishop, married William Major Moultrie, a 
native of Tennessee, on October 3, 1894. They have 
four children, Eulyce, born January 3rd, 1896; Laura 
May, born May 16th, 1898; Bernice, born September 
20th, 1900, and Randolph H., born May 11th, 1907. 

Zittie Evalyn, the oldest daughter of James and 
Mary Ann Bishop, married Otis B. Little February, 
1888, and died December 30 of the same year, leaving 
an infant, Evalyn, only nineteen days old, who was 
taken to the home of her grandparents, Mr. and Mrs- 
James Bishop. After the death of the grandmother, 
Evalyn was united in marriage with Frank R. Weber, 
of Dixon, California, on May 25th, 1918. A son has 
been born to them. 

Family of Harvey Hardison 

Harvey, seventh son of Ivory and Dorcas (Libbey) 
Hardison, was born in Caribou, Maine, February 9th, 
1844. 

On arriving of age, he took up a section of land on 
what was known as Eaton Grant, in connection with 
his brother Ai. This land in after years came to be 
known as the large and fertile farm of Ai Hardison, 
situated on the Aroostook river about four miles from 
the village of Caribou. 

The stories that came to Harvey of the excitement 
and wonderful opportunities in the oil fields of Penn- 
sylvania caused him to abandon the occupation of 
farmer, and he joined his brother James in the new oil 
industry of that state. 

Like the other young men who went from Caribou, 
Harvey was industrious and provident and he, too, was 

[135] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

unusually successful in his ventures. He was united in 
marriage with Delphina Wetherbee and they resided 
for a number of years in Olean, N. Y. 

Four children were born to this marriage, Frank, 
Seth, Ida, and Ruth. When the new oil fields of Ven- 
tura, California, were discovered, and the firm of 
Hardison and Stewart organized by his brother Wal- 
lace, Harvey came with a force of other experienced 
men from Pennsylvania to operate the same, and 
located in Santa Paula. 

On April 4, 1890, he entered an oil tunnel with two 
other men and there was a gas explosion in which all 
were killed. His untimely death was felt as a great loss 
to the community and to his large circle of relatives 
and friends. 

His wife never recovered from the loss of her 
husband and died in Pennsylvania November 30th, 
1891, where she had gone by advice of her friends, 
who hoped that a change of scenes would help to restore 
her health. 

The four children remained in Santa Paula, Ida, 
the oldest daughter, married Leonard W. Corbett; 
Ruth married Fred Brown; Frank married Jessie Cole 
and later Louise Belden. Seth married Ellen Cockrell 
and they have two children, Harvey, who volunteered 
and served in the U. S. Army during the war, and a 
daughter Anna. Seth is engaged in the oil business 
in Coalinga, Calif. 

Family of Ai Hardison 

Ai Hardison, the fifth son of Ivory and Dorcas 
(Libbey) Hardison, was born in Winslow, Maine, 
and was but a child when he came to Caribou with his 
parents. 

He was educated in the public schools and always 
followed the occupation of a farmer. 

During the Civil War he served for a short period, 
but never saw active service. 

[136] 




JOSEPH HARDISON 



The Hardison Family 

He married Miss Josephine Pratt, oldest daughter 
of Artson K. and Eliza (Ridley) Pratt. Their chil- 
dren are: 

Eliza, born, Jan. 15, 1867. 

Luna, born Jan. 31, 1869. 

Artson P., born Feb. 1, 1871. 

June E., born June 10, 1873. 

Claire, born July 27, 1876. 

Edith, born Nov. 15, 1879. 

Burt, born Feb. 10, 1881. 

Ivory, born July 22, 1883. 

all of whom are living. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hardison were industrious and 
frugal and within a few years were the possessors of 
one of the most fertile and productive farms of Aroos- 
took, county and a commodious house and ample barns. 

But the sons and daughters had gone out from the 
home and eventually Mr. and Mrs. Hardison sold the 
old homestead in Maine and moved to Whittier, Cal., 
where Mrs. Hardison died within a few years. She 
was by nature a home-loving woman and devoted wife 
and mother. Especially was she fond of flowers, which 
responded in a wonderful way to her care. 

After the death of his wife, Mr. Hardison lived 
with his daughters, Mrs. Loftus, in Whittier, and Mrs. 
Scott in Los Angeles, both of whom gave to him loving 
care and the comforts of beautiful homes. 

He journeyed back to Caribou several times and 
always retained a fondness for the scenes of his early 
days. 

He was taken ill at the home of his daughter, Mrs. 
Scott, in Los Angeles, and died there after a short 
illness on November 14th, 1915. He is buried beside 
his wife in Whittier. 

He was a man of great tenacity of purpose and 
strong individuality, and like all of the seven brothers 
of this family, extremely temperate in habits, using 
neither liquors nor tobacco. 

[137] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Family of Eliza Hardison and William Loftus 

Eliza, oldest daughter of Ai and Josephine (Pratt) 
Hardison, was born in Caribou in 1867. 

Coming to Santa Paula, California, after about a 
year's residence there, she was united in marriage with 
William Loftus, a native of New York and a successful 
oil operator. 

Mr. and Mrs. Loftus resided for a number of 
years in Los Angeles, and their two children were born 
there, Edna, March 8th, 1896, and George William, 
November 26th, 1898- 

Mr. and Mrs. Loftus moved to Fullerton and 
resided there for a few years, and then in 1910 they 
built a beautiful home in the city of Whittier ; Edna 
was graduated from the Leland Stanford Junior Uni- 
versity in 1917. George had entered the U. S. Army 
but was discharged a short time after, on the signing of 
the armistice. He is engaged as an assistant in his 
father's enterprises. 

Mr. William Loftus is president of the Graham- 
Loftus Company and well known as a successful oil 
operator and business man. 

Family of Luna Hardison and W. B. Scott 

Luna, the second daughter of Ai and Josephine 
(Pratt) Hardison, was born in Caribou, Me., January 
31, 1869. 

After graduating from the High School of Caribou, 
she became a successful teacher and followed this pro- 
fession until she came to California in November, 1894. 

She was united in marriage with William B. Scott, 
of Santa Paula, June 24th, 1896, and they have two 
children, Josephine, born October 21, 1901, and 
William Keith, born March 5, 1904. 

Wm. B- Scott is a native of Missouri but came 
when a lad to Santa Paula and was educated in the 
public schools of that city. 

[138] 



The Hardison Family 

He ranks among the best types of the self-made 
man. Genial in nature, generous and accommodating, 
he has a wide circle of friends who honor him because 
of his integrity of character and are glad of his suc- 
cesses. He owns large interests in the oil fields and is 
president of the Columbia Oil Producing Co., one of 
the large oil companies of Orange County. He is on 
the board of directors of the Citizens National Bank. 

Mr. and Mrs. Scott built a beautiful house in Los 
Angeles a few years ago and their home is a center of 
hospitality to many friends. 

Family of June Hardison Stevens 
June, the third daughter of Ai and Josephine 
(Pratt) Hardison, was a successful teacher in the 
public schools of Caribou before she came to Los 
Angeles, where she took a course in the California 
Hospital Training School for Nurses, and was gradu- 
ated. She followed this profession until her marriage 
to Herbert Stevens, of Ashland, Me. Mr. and Mrs. 
Stevens now reside in Milwaukie, Oregon. They have 
no children- 

Family of Artson P. Hardison 

Artson Pratt, the oldest son of Ai and Josephine 
(Pratt) Hardison went from Caribou to Geneva, 
Indiana, to engage in the oil business. 

He married Miss Edna Dean, daughter of Eugene 
and Eliza (Brooking) Dean. 

They have two children, Eugene Dean and 
Josephine. Mr. and Mrs. Hardison removed from 
Geneva to Los Angeles in the spring of 1919. 

Burt and Ivory, the other two sons of Ai and 
Josephine (Pratt) Hardison, are successful oil oper- 
ators in Kern County, California. Burt is unmarried. 

Ivory married Miss Marian Brunner in June, 1918. 
They reside in McKittrick and have one child. 

[139] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Claire, the fourth daughter of Ai and Josephine 
(Pratt) Hardison, was graduated from the Caribou 
High School, and after some experience in teaching 
came to Los Angeles and was graduated from the Cali- 
fornia Hospital Training School for Nurses, a profes- 
sion she has most successfully followed, ranking among 
the highest. 

She entered the Government service as a Red Cross 
nurse in the Army and Nurse Corps, U. S. General 
Hospital, and was stationed at Ft. Bayard, New 
Mexico, from July 23, 1918, to January 28, 1919. 

Edith, the youngest daughter of Ai and Josephine 
(Pratt) Hardison, graduated from High School and 
then successfully followed the occupation of a teacher 
in the public schools of Maine until she took up the 
profession of bookkeeping and stenography- 
She came to California in October, 1908, where 
she has since made her home with her sister, Mrs. 
W. B. Scott. She is Assistant Secretary and Treasurer 
of the Columbia Oil Producing Co. 

The Family of Pratt 

Artson K. Pratt married Eliza (Wood) Ridley and 
they resided in Jay, Maine, for a number of years. 
Four children were born there, Josephine, Mentora, 
David and William. They removed to South Paris 
where another son, Elbridge, was born. In the spring 
of 1862 they removed to Macwahoch, and from there 
to Caribou in the fall of the same year and located on 
a farm, where is now the Canadian Pacific Railway 
station. 

Shortly after, Artson K. Pratt enlisted in the Union 
Army and was placed in the First District Columbia 
Cavalry. He formed a friendship with the surgeon of 
his company and was made his assistant and continued 
in this capacity until he was taken prisoner by the enemy 
and sent to Andersonville prison. He was not a strong 
man, and the poor food and confinement told heavily 

[140] 



The Hardison Family 

on his health. When released in 1864 he weighed but 
seventy-nine pounds and lived but a few days. He was 
buried at Annapolis. 

Eliza (Ridley) Pratt, the widow, later married 
Nathan W. Stover, and they lived in Caribou village 
for many years- She died there July 13th, 1896, aged 
about sixty-four. 

Henry B. Ridley Pratt, a son born to Artson K. and 
Eliza (Ridley) Pratt, in Caribou, January 12th, 1863, 
is a prosperous business man of that town. 

His youngest son, Henry B. Junior, born August 
8th, 1898, enlisted in the World War and was killed 
in the battle of the Marne July 19th, 1918. He was 
the first soldier from Caribou to fall in this war for 
humanity and impressive public services were held in 
the Universalist church in commemoration of his death 
and heroism. 

The name Pratt is supposed to be derived from the 
Latin, a meadow. It occurs variously in ancient history 
as Prat, Prate, Pratt, Pratte and still earlier as De 
Preux. 

The Pratt family were undoubtedly from Nor- 
mandie, where in 1096 a member by that name joined 
the crusaders. The first record in America is of John 
Pratt, who was an alderman of Maiden, Mass. He 
died in 1619. 

James H. Hardison Family 

James H. Hardison, the sixth son of Ivory and 
Dorcas (Libbey) Hardison, is a resident of Geneva, 
Indiana. He married Miss Mary Brooking and their 
children are Wallace B., who is unmarried, and Bertha, 
who married Hubert O- Butler. 

Mr. and Mrs. Butler have five children: James 
H., William O., Mary E., Julia F., and Bertha H. 
They reside in Fullerton, Calif. 

The life sketch of James H. Hardison as a pioneer 
oil man can best be given in his own words and is as 
follows : 

[141] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

"I will try and write some of my recollections of 
boyhood days and also of my leaving home. 

I was born in China Village, Kennebec County, 
Maine, February 5, 1841, my father having moved 
the family from a farm in Winslow Township to China 
Village before he left for Aroostook County, where 
he took up several lots of land and built a house before 
he moved his family. 

I was two years old when we went to this new home 
in the wilderness of Aroostook county. The farm was 
located on Letter H Township, about ten miles from 
Presque Isle and two and one-half miles from Caribou 
and one hundred and seventy miles from Bangor, where 
was the nearest railroad. 

About the earliest incident that I remember was 
when my sisters, Dorcas and Mary Ann, and our hired 
girl, were down to the river about one-half mile away 
where the clothes were taken once a week in the summer 
to be washed. I was with them and found a pocket 
knife on the shore and each of the girls begged me to 
give it to her and I gave it to Dorcas, my oldest sister, 
because I liked her best. 

Our house was always a real home. Mother was 
a remarkable woman; it was astonishing how she could 
manage to get through with her work and in the after- 
noon have time to change her dress and slick up and 
be ready for company- 

Once a week Mrs. Walton, a native woman, who 
lived on the river about a mile away, came to help with 
the washing, and that was all the help she had. 

Father was always a "good provider," as the 
Yankees say. We always had several yoke of oxen to 
do the farm work, and we boys had fun in breaking the 
young steers, by putting a pair behind the plow that was 
hitched to the first yoke, until they got used to it. 
Father made the ox yokes and ox carts and wheels, and 
they were good ones, too. 

The summers seemed awful long and we boys were 
always glad when winter came so that we could get up 

[142] 



The Hardison Family 

the winter's wood before school commenced. And for 
sport there was usually a chance to skate along the river 
before the snow came. 

Our school term was three months in the winter 
and the teacher boarded around. We always had our 
share of them, especially the ones that we liked. 

The school master made an alphabetical list of the 
names of the boys who were old enough to build the 
fire in the school house in the mornings, and at night 
he would read the name of the boy who was to build 
the fire the next morning. The boy who did not have 
the school house warm and comfortable was a very 
unpopular boy with the girls, whose task was to sweep 
the school house at night, a list for sweeping being 
made the same as the one for building fires. 

The most of the pupils brought their dinners. We 
had a little over a mile to go. Well do I remember 
the red firkin filled with doughnuts and turnovers made 
of mince meat that mother used to keep in the cellar 
ready for these school lunches. 

One of the most popular sports was sliding down 
hill on Prest Isle hill during glorious moonlight nights. 
The boys and girls would come for miles and stay until 
nearly midnight and then skip for home. It was grand 
sport, healthy and invigorating and innocent. 

Another fine winter sport was hunting. Along in 
March, when the snow was five or six feet deep, the 
sun would melt the top and it. would freeze at night to 
be strong enough to bear a horse for a time in the 
morning. We used snow shoes, and could go rapidly 
over the crust after game such as moose and deer. 

I remember going once with my brother Oliver to 
the head waters of Salmon Brook and we killed a moose 
and brought it out to Wilder's mill and went home and 
then the next day I took a horse and went after it. 

At another time brother Harvey and I went up the 
Tobique river to Bishop's lumber camp, a distance of 
thirty miles, and I shot a moose and brought it home. 

[143] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Father used to allow us boys to have a piece of the 
new burned land to plant potatoes and beans for our- 
selves and in this way we made a little pocket money by 
selling our crops to the lumbermen in the winter time. 
When I was about sixteen years old I went to Lower 
Stillwater, now called Orono, to work in a saw mill. I 
also worked one season in a mill at Great Works and 
one winter in a cotton mill in Lewiston, where my boy- 
hood friend, Jimmy Small, was a bookkeeper in the 
Androscoggin cotton mills. 

While I was in Orono I attended the Universalist 
Sunday school and we had Governor Washburn for 
the teacher of the Bible class. 

In the spring of 1865 I went to Pennsylvania, and 
on my way stopped over Sunday in Laconing and had an 
opportunity to see a rebel prison camp with several 
thousand prisoners. 

I went from there to Williamsport and from there 
to a little town on the west branch of the Susquehana 
river near Lockhaven, to work in a saw mill. I had 
been there but a little while when the men in the mill 
struck, and hearing of the excitement in the oil region 
I took the train for Curry and from that point I went 
on a train of box cars over the Oil Creek railroad to 
Shafer, six miles from Pithole, where the oil excite- 
ment was intense. These box cars were loaded with 
passengers, many riding on the top because there was no 
room inside. 

At Shafer we all got off and went on foot to Pithole 
where several wells only six hundred feet deep were 
flowing a thousand barrels a day. This oil was worth 
eight dollars a barrel, but it all had to be hauled in 
wagons to the railroad six miles away, or to McCray's 
Landing on the Allegheny river above Oil City. 

The price for hauling was two dollars, or two dol- 
lars and fifty cents per barrel, and there were a thou- 
sand teams to be loaded every morning. 

[144] 



The Hardison Family 

It made no difference how early a man got to the 
wells ; there would always be a long line of teams ahead 
of him to be loaded. 

I made a trade for a team on the shares, dividing 
the profits after all expenses were paid between us 
equally. 

In about a year a pipe line was built and then I 
went to drilling my first well and took an interest in it 
as payment for my work. 

In the meantime my brother Harvey came from 
Maine and commenced work as I had done at first, in 
teaming, but he soon got a job at gauging for the pipe 
line that had a tank at the mouth of Pithole Creek at 
Oleopolis. The line was a six inch gravity cast iron 
line and the first oil that was turned into it went with 
such force that it knocked the tank down. 

The first well that I drilled was on the flat not far 
below the wells on the Holmden farm. Will Dean, 
Eugene Dean and a man by the name of Campbell, and 
myself, were to have one thirty-second interest and our 
board each, making one-third for our work. We fin- 
ished the well in good time, but it was a dry hole. 

Then we went over to Pioneer and took an interest 
with Lyman and Milton Stewart and drilled two wells 
on the noted Benninghoof farm whose owner, a miserly 
old German, was afterwards gagged at his farm home 
and robbed of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. 

The wells that we drilled proved a success and from 
Pioneer we went to Shamburg, where Lyman Stewart 
had purchased the Tallman farm for sixty-four thou- 
sand dollars. Milton Stewart, Frank Andrews and J. 
W. Irwin were partners in the purchase. Lyman 
Stewart made arrangements with Hank Webster and 
me to form a drilling company and drill the wells on 
this Tallman farm. I got a string of iron pole tools 
with left hand threads to be used to unscrew the tools 
that were stuck in the mud vein just above the oil sand, 
usually, and I had plenty of work to do in this line until 

[145] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

they got to using big casing, shutting off the water and 
drilling through it, and then the mud vein disappeared. 

One time I was over to Irwin's office near Petro- 
leum Center, and he said to me, "I have got to buy 
Lyman Stewart a gold watch and chain." 

I said, "How so?" and he replied, "When I put in 
that one thousand dollars for one-sixty-fourth share in 
that Tallman farm, Lyman said that farm was going to 
pay a million dollars, and I told him if it did I would 
buy him a good gold watch and chain." "And here," 
he said, as he placed the statement on the table, "is a 
statement showing that more than a million of money 
has been taken from there." 

While we were at Shamburg Charles P. Collins 
came and immediately went to work with us. Brother 
Wallace also came about this time and went to work 
at pumping on a well we owned that was located at Pit- 
hole Creek near Oleopolis. 

In 1871 we went down to Parker's Landing, and 
Harvey and I bought out Lyman Stewart's share in the 
tools and we went to drilling by contract wells in Butler 
and Clarion Counties. 

I joined the Odd Fellows at St. Petersburg in 1872 
and the Masons in 1874. 

On January 20th, 1876, I married the girl I had 
waited for for ten years. Her name was Miss Mary 
E. Brooking, then a resident of Mercer, Penn., but a 
native of St. Johns, New Foundland. Her father, 
Captain John Brooking, went down with his vessel and 
soon after his death the widow and family of five girls 
and one boy, came from St. Johns, New Foundland, to 
Mercer, Penn. Mary was the oldest child and felt that 
she could not leave her mother until the younger chil- 
dren had grown up. 

We commenced housekeeping in St. Petersburg, 
and in May my mother came from her far-away home 
in Northern Maine to visit her three sons and the 
three daughter-in-laws that she had never seen (Harvey 
and Wallace were married before I was.) 

[146] 



The Hardison Family 

We were all living in Clarion County, and when 
she got through with her visit Wallace went with her 
to the Centennial in Philadelphia and from there she 
went home to Maine. 

Later in the same year my sister, Mrs. Dorcas Col- 
lins, Miss Ida Merrill, Aunt Adaline Hardison and 
her son, Haines, my sister, Mrs. Mary Ann Bishop, 
Waldo Hardison, Charles P. Collins and Lowell 
Hardison, and my wife and I, formed a happy family 
group in visiting the Centennial for several days, after 
which we went to Washington for a short visit. When 
my sister Dorcas returned to her home she had a new 
daughter-in-law, for Miss Ida Merrill had become the 
wife of her oldest son, Charles P. Collins, a marriage 
that joined two pioneer families of Aroostook County. 
In 1878, I moved with my family to Bradford, 
McKean County, where I lived for five years and oper- 
ated a patent casing spear which was used to loosen 
casing that could not be pulled any other way. 

Then, for six years, I left the oil business and went 
to farming in Kansas, four and a half miles from Salina 
on the Smoky Hill River. 

Then we went back to Pennsylvania, and in com- 
pany with C. P. Collins, I drilled a good many wells 
and made many dear friends in the four years that we 
lived there in Tionesta. 

Business changes again followed, for in 1892 we 
removed to Geneva, Ind., where in company with C. P. 
Collins and J. R. Leonard, we' operated under the name 
of Collins, Hardison and Leonard, drilling a good 
many wells, and in 1895 we incorporated the Superior 
Oil Co , with C. P. Collins as president, James H. 
Hardison, vice-president, Harry Heasley, Secretary, 
and James Leonard, Treasurer. Chester W. Brown 
was with us as field superintendent for a year and made 
his home with us. 

I put in the first power for pumping a group of 
wells that was installed in Indiana, bringing a man from 
Tionesta who understood how to do it. 

[U7] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

In 1901, the Superior Oil Company sold out most 
of its property, and my brother Wallace wrote and 
invited my wife and me to spend the winter with him 
in Los Angeles, saying that he would buy a house if 
we would come. 

We gladly accepted the invitation and Aunt Mary, 
as nearly everyone called her, and myself, accompanied 
by our niece, Miss Edna Dean, who had been in our 
home ever since the death of her parents when she was 
about ten years old, arrived in Los Angeles after a 
pleasant journey and were met at the station and con- 
veyed to the fine commodious residence that Wallace 
had bought. 

The next morning my brother took Aunt Mary to 
the kitchen and introducing her to the Chinaman cook, 
one of the best in the land, said: "Lon, you will take 
your orders from Mrs. Hardison." Lon looked a little 
sour at first, but soon got over it and after a short time 
volunteered to do the sweeping and other work in the 
house. He found Aunt Mary the best boss he ever 
had and about the only thing she taught him to cook 
was baked beans and brown bread. We could go away 
and when we returned be sure of finding him there and 
glad to see us. 

Edna had an aunt, a sister of her father, who lived 
in Escondido, to whom she made an extended visit. 

We had many visitors in Los Angeles, and among 
them was Sam M. Jones (Golden Rule Jones) and who 
made his headquarters with us. He was an old friend 
of us all and we greatly respected him. He was not 
very well at this time and died not long after. Aunt 
Mary and I rode in the carriage, which contained 
Brandt Whitlock, in the funeral procession to the ceme- 
tery. Whitlock was one of the speakers at the funeral. 

We visited in Los Angeles for about five months 
and then started for home, stopping off to see the Grand 
Canyon of the Colorado in Arizona. 

I arrived home in May, 1902, and the Superior Oil 
Company having a few leases left, I again went to 

[148] 



The Hardison Family 

work in drilling wells and continued in this until 1913, 
when Waldo A. Hardison and friends purchased the 
stock. 

It was then that Aunt Mary and I decided that we 
would visit again in California. Consequently we left 
for Los Angeles over the Southern Pacific and arrived 
in Los Angeles a few days before Christmas. Chester 
Brown took us the next day to our daughter, Mrs. 
Bertha Buder, who lived near Brea, and we had the 
pleasure of eating our Christmas dinner with her and 
her family. 

We visited the relatives in Santa Paula and I 
attended the Universalist church there, and heard a 
Universalist preacher for the first time in many years. 

We had a very pleasant time in Southern Cali- 
fornia, but the death of my brother Wallace had left 
a vacancy which could not be filled. He had made a 
proposition to me not long before his death to come 
to Los Angeles and live on a tract of land he owned 
in South Pasadena, and I had concluded to do so, but 
was not quite ready to go. 

There was to be a large picnic of all the family 
connection and friends at Santa Paula, and Wallace 
urged me to start in time to attend this reunion of old 
friends. I have always felt that if I had gone at that 
time he would not have taken that fatal trip for he 
would have been at the picnic. 

We remained in California about six months and 
then started for home over the Salt Lake road and 
visited the great Mormon temple and other interesting 
sights in Salt Lake City. 

The asthma, which afflicted me many years and for 
which I sought relief in many ways, has left me. 

About a year after we came back from California, 
I noticed that I could not see to read as well as usual 
so I consulted an occulist, but obtained no relief. 
Finally, I went to an eye specialist and he said that I 
had a cataract on the eye and that it must get ripe 

[149] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

before he could operate on it. While waiting for this 
cataract on the left eye to develop, one came on the 
right eye and was ready for the operation before the 
other one was. 

There is a popular opinion that a cataract is a 
growth on the eye, but this is not so. A cataract is 
"an opacity of the crystalline lens or its capsule, which 
prevents the passage of the rays of light and impairs or 
destroys the sight." This crystalline lens lies behind 
the pupil of the eye and the surgeon in performing the 
operation cuts a triangular hole through the white of 
the eye and passes an instrument and removes the cap- 
sule containing the lens. It is not a painful operation 
and usually takes about ten minutes. A little cocaine is 
put in the eye and there is no pain afterwards. One 
has to lie on his back for forty-eight hours and stay 
in the hospital for twelve days. 

A surgeon will not operate on but one eye until a 
certain time has elasped, and advises that the other eye 
be left as it is because if this should become affected 
there is danger of total blindness. 

After a short time, I was given a glass lens, which 
is worn like any other spectacle. I had mine made a 
bi-focal so that I do not have to change when I read, 
and thus I get along very well with but one eye. 

I am seventy eight years old and am still a diligent 
reader of the newspapers and magazines and find life 
interesting and worth while. (Note: Mr. Hardison 
removed from Geneva to Los Angeles in December, 
1919.) 

Extract from Letter in Verse Form 

Written in 1890 by James Small, then living at Olive, Cal., to his 
boyhood friend, James H. Hardison, in Geneva, Indiana. 
"And then I thought of Ai and Harve, 
When they first started to plant 
On top of that rock maple ridge, 

'Way over on Eaton Grant. 
Of the McNamaras and Bubars, too, 
Of old Michael of ancient school, 
On down to the Cochran and Kelly tribes, 
To old Shugrue and his mule. 

[150] 



The Hardison Family 

And don't you mind, one winter's day, 

How you and I set sail, 
And skated to Presque Isle and back, 

Just on purpose to get the mail? 
I don't forget those Monday nights, 

With our weekly mail from "outside" ; 
How I'd fly around and do the chores, 

And then for Hardison's slide. 
And sometimes, too, quite oft, I think, 

I broke a parental rule, 
And lit out with the Hardison boys 

When they went home from school. 

How within that postoffice room, 

By a tallow candle light, 
We'd play "Auction Pitch," or "Seven-Up," 

Till far into the night. 
Or how that "Kibbe" to get the kindling wood 

His very best would strive; 
If we'd only learn him "Whistling Jack" 

Or the mysteries of "Forty-five." 
I call to mind that kitchen, Jim, 

With fireplace high and wide ; 
An ample table with supper spread, 

With a plate for me beside. 
Since then, dear Jim, I've feasted oft, 

Throughout this broad, wide land, 
From where the Atlantic ebbs and flows, 

Across to the Pacific strand: 
In marbled halls and dining rooms 

Where gold in gaslight glitters, 
But nothing yet could please my taste 

Like "Aunt Ivory's" buckwheat fritters. 

Right here I'd speak a word for her, 

In a respectful, reverent way, 
For I feel the truth down in my heart 

Of every word I say. 
For she mothered us all, both boys and girls, 

No matter what our standing, 
From Field's boys up to the Reach, 

Way down to Bishop's Landing. 

[151] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Through all her walks of daily life 

She always made hearts lighter, 
Her cheerful words to weary ones 

Would always make them brighter. 

When we left our homes, and launched our boats 
On this swift, flowing river of life, 

We heeded not the shoals and the bars, 
That would cause us labor and strife. 

For had we not with youthful pride, 
Displayed our skill and strength, 
On the Aroostook River's rugged stream, 
Or the whole Madawaska's length ? 

But oh! how often since, dear Jim, 

Have we in fancy seen, 
The Rips above, and Falls below, 

With us walled in between?" 



Wallace Libbey Hardison 

Wallace Libbey Hardison was the eighth son and 
youngest child of Ivory and Dorcas (Libbey) Hardi- 
son. 

He was born in Caribou, Maine, August 26, 1850, 
and was only nineteen years old when he went to Hum- 
boldt County, California, traveling by "Prairie 
Schooner" a greater part of the way. 

Of splendid physique and health, clear in vision, 
optimistic as to the future and with a heart overflowing 
with generosity and good will, temperate in all things, 
Wallace L. Hardison was one of the finest types of 
character for a pioneer, wherever his chosen field of 
effort might be. 

The first three months of his work in the lumber 
forests of Northern California brought him no results 
except in the knowledge of the ways in which an inex- 
perienced lad could be cheated of his pay by a dishonest 
employer, for when he left him he tramped many miles 
over the mountains to find new employment with only 
twenty-five cents in his pocket. 



[152] 



The Hardison Family 

But it was in mature life that he was destined to 
become an active and successful citizen of California, 
for he soon left the woods of Humboldt County for 
the oil territory of Pennsylvania. 

It was in 1870 that he went to Pennsylvania to 
engage in work in the oil fields with his brothers, James 
and Harvey. Success came very soon to him and he 
had his first well, which he named the "Eaton Grant" 
after the name of a tract of land lying across the 
Aroostook river from his father's farm. 

He married Miss Clara McDonald, daughter of 
William Benjamin Harrison McDonald, of Nickels- 
ville, in Venango County, and to this union were born 
five children, two dying in infancy. 

Guy Lyman, the oldest child, was born in Clarion 
County, Penn., April 3, 1876; Augusta, born May 
29th, 1880, in McKean County, and Hope, born April 
30th, 1889, in Santa Paula. 

In 1880 Mr. Hardison was elected to the Penn- 
sylvania Legislature, where he served with distinction 
but declined a re-election. 

Naturally endowed with a genius for organizing 
large enterprises, he became interested in many fields 
of finance and industry. While still engaged in the oil 
business in Pennsylvania he purchased about 10,000 
acres of land in Salina and Ellsworth counties, Kansas, 
and stocked the same with cattle, horses and hogs. 

He founded the National Bank of Salina and was 
its president for four years, also the First National 
Bank of Eldred, Penn. He resided for several years 
in Eldred. 

Through the influence of Mr. Lyman Stewart he 
visited the oil fields of Los Angeles and Ventura Coun- 
ties in California and decided to remove his family and 
oil operations to that state, which he did in 1883. 

He located in Santa Paula and within a few years 
he built a fine home on twenty acres of land. He at 
once became active as a promoter of the oil industry, 
then in its infancy in California. He organized the 

[153] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Hardison Stewart Oil Company, now the Union Oil 
Company, the Sespe Oil Company, and many other 
smaller companies. 

In 1894 he was the chief promoter of the Limoneira 
Compay of Santa Paula and with prophetic vision had 
forecast the great success of the citrus industry for 
Ventura County. 

Indeed, his was a nature that blazed the path for 
others to reap the reward of his endeavors and sagacity, 
rather than for himself. Although promoting and 
financing enterprises that figured millions, yet he him- 
self left but a small. estate at the time of his death. 

In 1895 he became interested in the oil business in 
Peru, S. A., and went there to investigate the fields, 
but did not find them promising, and reported adversely 
to the English syndicate that controlled them. This 
visit, however, resulted in his becoming interested in a 
rich gold mine in the Andes mountains, about one hun- 
dred and fifty miles from Arequipa and for the pur- 
chase of which he formed a company called the Inca 
Mining Company, of which Charles P. Collins was 
president, and active preparations for its development 
were begun at once. 

Accompanied by his son Guy, his nephews Chester 
W. and Fred Brown, and A. C. Hardison, he went 
again to Peru, where he gave personal supervision for 
two or three years to the work, of carrying forward this 
large and difficult enterprise. 

Leaving this work, finally in the hands of others, 
he returned again to the United States and in 1898 he 
entered the oil fields at Fullerton and organized the 
Columbia Oil Company, one of the most successful 
companies of Southern California. 

His last venture of any magnitude was one that 
brought heavy losses. In 1900 he purchased the Los 
Angeles Herald, then a morning daily, and for four 
years he struggled to make it a financial success, but 
in vain. When he sold it in 1904 it had swallowed up 
the larger portion of the fortune he had put into it. 

[154] 



The Hardison Family 

With that same indomitable will that had charac- 
terized him in all his endeavors he again took up the 
broken threads of the warp and woof of his business 
life and was beginning to mend them to some extent 
when he was accidentally killed on April 10th, 1909, at 
Roscoe, a small station on the Southern Pacific about 
sixteen miles from Los Angeles. An engine of the 
Southern Pacific was running noiselessly and he evi- 
dently did not notice its approach as he attempted to 
cross the track with his auto, in which he was riding 
alone. He was struck and instantly killed. 

Mr. Hardison married for a second time Miss 
Mary Belle Daily, daughter of Dr. J. W. and Drusilla 
(Caufield) Daily, formerly of Salina, Kansas. He 
resided for a number of years in Los Angeles, but at 
the time of his death was living in an historic old adobe 
house in South Pasadena, which he had restored and 
which was the scene of many a family gathering in the 
years that followed its occupancy by him and his hos- 
pitable wife. 

Genial and kind, helpful and inspiring in his advice, 
lofty in his ideals, Mr. Hardison, as "Uncle Wallace," 
was mourned by all his kin and a host of friends. 

The widow resides in Los Angeles with her mother, 
Mrs. Drusilla Daily Warner. 

The three surviving children are residents of Cali- 
fornia. Guy, the only son, married Zetta Nordyke 
and they have one child, Elizabeth. Augusta married 
Charles Lemon and they have four children; they reside 
near Sacramento. Hope married James Proctor and 
has one child. They reside at Saticoy, Cal. 

Mr. Hardison was a Universalist in religious faith 
and a thirty-two degree Mason. 

Family of Ida (Hardison) Brown 

Ida Hardison Brown, youngest daughter of Ivory 
and Dorcas (Libbey) Hardison, was born in Caribou 
July 24th, 1846. 

[155] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

She was united in marriage with Addison J. Brown, 
son of Simon and Zilpha (Hall) Brown, of Washburn, 
Maine, and three children were born to this union : 

Chester Wallace, born October 29th, 1868; Fred, 
born April 3, 1870, and Mary, born January 4, 1873. 

Mr. and Mrs. Brown resided in Washburn until 
the year 1875, when Mr. Brown went to Pennsylvania 
for employment in the oil fields and eventually died 
there. Mrs. Brown with her three children went home 
to live with her parents and resided with them until the 
house was destroyed by fire. It was then decided to 
purchase a farm in Woodland, about four miles from 
the village of Caribou, on the New Sweden road. A 
fine house was erected and here the family remained 
until they removed to Santa Paula, where the boys, 
Chester and Fred, found employment in the oil fields. 

Mrs. Brown spent two pleasant years in Arequipa, 
Peru, with her sons, who were for a number of years 
engaged in mining there. 

She is active in the work of the Universalist church 
of Santa Paula and highly respected. 

Chester Wallace Brown 
Chester Wallace Brown, the elder son of Addison 
J. and Ida (Hardison) Brown, is now a successful oil 
man of Los Angeles, California, being the manager 
of the Field Department of the Union Oil Company 
of California, and recognized as foremost among the 
experienced oil men of the state. 

For a number of years he was in Peru, South 
America, where he went in 1895, in company with his 
uncle, Wallace L. Hardison, to inspect the Negritos 
oil field, which project was abandoned after three 
months, having proven not sufficiently inviting. At 
about the time the Negritos oil project was being in- 
vestigated there was a great excitement in Lima, the 
capital of Peru, over a rich gold mine, discovered in 
the southern part of the Republic by two native Peru- 
vians. Mr. Hardison, always having been a pioneer, 

[156] 




CHESTER W BROWt 




HELEN LOUIS BROWN 



The Hardison Family 

was enthused by the prospects of getting into the wilds 
of Southeastern Peru, and opening up a real gold 
mine. Mr. Brown was also eager for the adventure 
and they made a trip together, which took three months, 
the mode of travel being by steamer south three days, 
railroad three days and the balance of the time on 
mule back and on foot. The result of the trip was the 
purchase of the mine discovered by the two natives 
and the forming of the Inca Mining Company, with 
head office at Bradford, Pa. Mr. Brown was general 
manager for fourteen years, during which period good 
roads, trails and buildings were erected and the prop- 
erty made accessible and a comfortable place to live. 
Millions were taken from the mine. 

During the fourteen-year period Mr. Brown se- 
cured from the Peruvian Government the concession 
for rubber lands by building a road and trail to a 
navigable point on the upper Amazon. By the building 
of roads and trails he secured in fee one million acres 
of land which was covered by all kinds of tropical 
timber, among which were rubber trees. This part of 
Peru had never been explored and was so designated 
on the Peruvian maps. It took three years for the 
large force of engineers to locate the lands wanted. 
After the roads were completed a river steamer was 
built in Chicago in sections and shipped to Peru. From 
the railroad point there it was packed on mules and 
by Indians to a navigable point on the river, which 
was the terminal of the trail built by him. The dis- 
tance was 250 miles, which crossed the Andes at an 
elevation of about 16,000 feet. This project alone 
took three years. It was an employment calling for 
great fortitude and industry as well as diplomacy and 
business ability, and Mr. Brown made an enviable 
record for fidelity and efficiency. 

On one of his visits to Los Angeles he was married 
to Miss Helen Louis, daughter of Mrs. M. E. Louis. 

Their children are : 

James Chester, born July 11, 1903, Arequipa, Peru. 

Elizabeth, born Sept. 6, 1907, Arequipa, Peru. 

[157] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Freda, born Feb. 25, 1912, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Ruth Evelyn, born Jan. 5, 1914, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Dorcas Abbott, born Oct. 4, 1916, Los Angeles, Cal. 

The parentage of Mrs. Chester W. Brown (Helen 
Louis), is French on her father's side. Her grand- 
father, Nicholas Ferdinand Louis, lived in Paris until 
he was twenty-one and then came to Southern Indiana. 
Of his wife nothing is known except that she was born 
of French parents in America. 

John Louis, son of Nicholas Ferdinand Louis, on 
the outbreak of the Civil War enlisted and served for 
four years in the Forty-seventh Indiana Infantry, being 
honorably discharged as Captain. 

He married Maria Elizabeth Graham, a native 
of Indiana, who was of Holland-Dutch descent from 
her mother and the Grants of Kentucky on her father's 
side. Also from John Shelmire, who was a Captain 
in the Revolutionary Army. There has been one Shel- 
mire or more, in every American war, and it is through 
this line that Mrs. Brown has established her title to 
be a daughter of the American Revolution. 

Captain John Louis died when Helen was only a 
year old. Her mother, Mrs. M. E. Louis, has been 
a resident of Los Angeles for many years. 

Fred Brown 

Fred Brown, second son of Addison J. and Ida 
(Hardison) Brown, was born in Washburn, Maine. 

He came with his mother to Santa Paula and 
worked for a number of years in the oil fields of Ven- 
tura county. He then went with his brother Chester 
to Peru, South America, to take charge of the trans- 
portation work of the Inca Mining Company. The 
task was a tremendous and dangerous one, for all the 
gold taken from the mine had to be carried out by 
Mr. Brown, and all the provisions to feed some two 
hundred employes had to be brought to the mine over 
the highest points of the Andes, on the backs of In- 
dians. 

[158] 



The Hardison Family 

Fred Brown married in Santa Paula, Ruth Hardi- 
son, daughter of Harvey and Delphine (Weatherby) 
Hardison, and she was with him in Peru during all 
the years of his employment with the Inca Mining 
Company. On their return to this country they estab- 
lished again a residence in Santa Paula. 

During the World War Mrs. Brown was very 
active in Red Cross work in Santa Paula. 

Family of Mayme (Brown) and Samuel Camden 
Graham 

Mayme, the only daughter of Addison J. and Ida 
(Hardison) Brown, married Samuel Camden Graham, 
at that time a resident of Santa Paula, on February 
28th, 1893. To this union were born two sons, Har- 
land Brown, in Santa Paula, January 6th, 1894, and 
Grayson Bard, in Los Angeles, November 12th, 1902. 

Samuel Camden Graham is a native of Pennsyl- 
vania, and his parents were William Idings and Sarah 
(Davis) Graham, of Butler county. William Idings, 
a great grandfather of S. C. Graham, was in the Revo- 
lutionary War and fought with "Mad" Anthony 
Wayne in many a desperate battle with the Indians. 

S. C. Graham was twenty-six years old when he 
came to California to engage in the oil production of 
Ventura County in 1888, having had some valuable ex- 
perience in this industry in Eastern New York, Ohio, 
and Kentucky. 

For ten years he operated in Ventura county with 
success and then came to Los Angeles and entered the 
Fullerton field, where he developed the Graham-Loftus 
properties. He has been continuously connected with 
the oil industry during the thirty-one years he has 
resided in California, and has promoted many enter- 
prises. 

Mr. Graham is also well known in the political life 
of the State, for while never desiring office for himself 
and declining many honors offered in this direction, he 
is recognized as a deep student of political questions 

[159] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

and devotes much time to the study of the country's 
natural resources and the development of the same. In 
1911 he served by appointment of Governor Johnson 
on the State Board or the Water Commission and dur- 
ing the building of the Los Angeles Aqueduct wrote 
many instructive articles and gave addresses on the 
economic distribution of the water. 

He was actively identified with the Non-partisan 
and Good Government organizations of Los Angeles 
city and county and served as Police Commissioner for 
a term. 

He is a generous contributor to many forms of civic 
and philanthropic work. 

Harland Brown Graham, son of Samuel Camden 
and Mayme (Brown) Graham, was graduated from 
the Los Angeles High School and afterward from the 
State University of Illinois. 

After getting his degree, he was taking a post- 
graduate course at the university when he enlisted in 
the United States Army and went to Berkeley for 
ground school work in aviation, and in which he was 
the honor man of his class. From there, he went to 
camps in Texas and Oklahoma, where he was for eight 
months. At Kelley Field he received instructions in 
flying and was given a commission of lieutenant, and 
then sent to Garden City Embarkation point in October 
with the expectation of immediate overseas work. 
Before the time of departure was fixed, the armistice 
was signed and he received his discharge. He returned 
to the home of his parents in Los Angeles and entered 
commercial life. 

Grayson Bard, second son of Samuel Camden and 
Mayme (Brown) Graham, is a promising student in 
the Los Angeles High School with the expectation of a 
college career. 



[160] 



THE TEAGUE FAMILY 

Origin of the Name in Ireland 

CHAPTER IV 
Judah Dana Teague, Aroostook Pioneer 

IN a past so remote that no historian has dared to 
fix the date, certain wild tribes of Asia, belonging 
probably to the Scythian race, swept over Europe. 

More addicted to warfare than to peaceful pursuits, 
they failed to formulate a government and existed as 
hostile tribes side by side. 

Our story, which is mostly legendary, has to deal 
with the Milesian, or Scotic race, which crossed the 
mainland from Spain to Ireland and for weal or woe 
pitched their tents in the midst of the natives already 
occupying the land. 

After the death of King Milesius of Spain, so the 
legend runs, his eight sons, accompanied by their 
mother, Scotia, left the coast of Spain in a fleet of 
sixty boats which contained all their vassals and equip- 
ments, for a home in a new country that might be dis- 
covered. 

The names of the sons were Donn, Aireach, Heber 
Fionn, Amerghin, Ir, Colpa, Armana, and Heremon. 

When nearing the coast of Ireland a violent storm 
arose and so scattered the little fleet that no two boats 
remained together. 

The first victim of Neptune's wrath was Donn, who 
perished with his entire crew at a place called by his 
name, Teagh Donn. 

The only survivors of this terrible storm were 
Heremon and Heber Fionn, and their families and 
attendants. 

[161] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

After searching for each other, the two brothers 
finally came together and then disembarked at Bantry, 
in the county of Cork, or Kerry. 

Three days after their landing they were attacked 
by the native Irish and a bloody battle ensued in which 
the Milesians were the victors and the brothers were 
thus left the masters of the island. 

They divided the conquest between themselves, 
Heber taking the southern part and Heremon the 
northern part. 

The brothers ruled together one year and then 
Heber's wife, thinking the division of the territory 
unequal, incited her husband to rebel against his 
brother. 

A battle followed in which Heber was killed and 
thus Heremon, like a second Romulus, became the sole 
possessor of the island, over which he ruled thirteen 
years. 

These Milesians had a decided advantage over the 
aborigines of the island for they had brought with 
them a knowledge of laws, government, and science, 
learned from their ancestors in Assyria, Egypt and 
Babylon, and it was an easy task for them to conquer 
or drive into the interior the natives of the island. 

But for hundreds of years these Milesian rulers of 
Ireland were divided among themselves, different lords, 
descendants of the original stock, holding petty sov- 
ereignty by might over as many of their followers as 
they could bring under subjection. 

From the descendants of Heber Fionn, the brother 
slain in battle by Heremon, have come the families that 
bore the names of Tadg, Tadig, Teig, O'Tagha, Teige, 
O'Tadley, and later, the anglaisized form of the name, 
Tighe, Mon Tague, and Teague. 

There is an interesting and rare old book written in 
the 16th century, entitled, "The Annals of Ireland, or 
The Four Masters," by Michael O'Cleary, who styles 
himself "A Poor Brother of the Order of St. Francis." 

[162] 



The Teague Family 

A part of the dedication of the book is as follows : 

"To Teige, Son of Kian, who died king of Munster, A.D. 
260. 

"Your pedigree can accurately be traced from one genera- 
tion to another. 

"The posterity of these have had great establishment in 
every part of Ireland. 

"The race of Cormac Galeny, of Connaugh, is from you 
descended. 

"Also the two O'Haras, of the Routes ; also the O'Carrolls, 
of Ely; 

"Also O'Maghors, the HyBriens, and the O'Connors, of 
Derry. 

"Fergal O'Gara, thou art son of Tiege." 

It was Fergal O'Gara who prevailed on Michael 
O'Cleary to write these annals. 

A long list of genealogies follows this dedication. 

Joyce's History says that this Tiege, son of Kian, 
made a boat so large that it took the skins of forty 
oxen to cover it. Mention is also made of a Tiege, a 
leader of the Munster forces in A.D. 554, as being 
borne away by his charioteer severely wounded and who 
was afterward healed by a skillful physician. 

We will pass now to the year 1002 and to the time 
when that famous monarch, Brien Boro, ruled Ireland 
for a period of sixty years. He was of the line of 
Heber Fionn and was distinguished for his military 
exploits as well as for his wisdom and greatness of 
mind; for he established literature and also a permanent 
rule for surnames. 

Heretofore, there were no fixed rules for family 
names, and as the son seldom had the name of his 
father, there is much confusion in reading Irish history. 

The records of the reigning families were, however, 
strictly kept because while the right to rule did not 
descend arbitrarily from father to son, the person 
selected for the ruler was taken from these because he 
was the one supposed to be the most capable of ruling. 

[163] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Brien Boro was slain in his tent after having won 
the battle of Clonderf against the Danes. 

He was eighty years old and his only remaining sons 
were Teige and Donough, who reigned jointly for 
about eight years after the death of the father. Then 
Donough, in a jealous rage, slew his brother and this 
left him for forty-nine years the monarch of Ireland. 
But remorse for the murder of his brother possessed 
him, and two years before his death, in 1704, he went 
on a pilgrimage to Rome and died as a monk in a mon- 
astery there. 

The son of his murdered brother, Turloch O'Brien, 
reigned until his uncle's death, and in the interim of 
his absence, as monarch. 

The first ruler to accept the decree of Brien Boro 
concerning surnames was Teige of the White Steed, 
also called Tadig, or Teague, and he took the name 
of O'Connor from his grandfather, the king of Con- 
naught. He was the forty-third Christian king of 
Connaught and died in 1030. 

This decree that all branches of the Milesian race 
should take the names of illustrious men among their 
ancestors had a marked effect in establishing permanent 
surnames. 

The prefix "Mac," meant "Son of," and "O" meant 
the same as the "Le" of the French. 

The interpretation of the name Teige, Tadig, or 
Teague, is said to be a poet or philosopher, in Irish 
history, and that' this interpretation dates from Teige, 
son of Aulif, who was a noted poet and musician. He 
is said to have been named for Teige of the White 
Steed and from his era dates a noted Gaelic proverb. 

However, these early Irish men were more re- 
nowned as warriors than as poets, and as they were 
constantly in battle for their rights and their religion 
it is probable that the modern definition in our diction- 
aries of the name Teague as meaning "A low down 
Irishman," was inspired by their Protestant and Eng- 
lish enemies. 

[164] 



The Teague Family 

Catholicism in Ireland commenced when Main Mai, 
a descendant of Heber Fionn, was converted from 
paganism to Christianity by St. Patrick. 

Sir Richard Tighe, mayor of Dublin in 1651 and 
High Sheriff of County Kildare in 1662, claims Main 
Mai as his ancestor. 

The spelling of the name as "Teague" is noted in 
the year 1583 in an Irish history which speaks of 
"Teague, son of Cormac, a man of personal figure, 
fair complexion, and who possessed most of the white 
walled buildings and abasses. He was succeeded by 
his son, Cormac MacTeague, of Tipperary, who was a 
skilled, comfortable and domestic man above reproach." 
Moore's History gives the spelling of Teige of the 
White Steed as "Teague." 

The change from Catholicism to protestantism is 
recorded in the line of Sir Cormac MacTeague, son of 
Teague MacCarthy, who displayed great zeal in the 
cause of Elizabeth and was rewarded for his services 
by the office of High Sheriff of County Kildare and 
made the fourteenth lord of Muskerry. He was called 
Sir Cormac MacTeague and given a great amount of 
property at the time of the confiscation of the estates 
of the Catholics. 

He married for his first wife Ellen Lee and for a 
second wife Joan, daughter of Pierce Butler, famous 
in the history of the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 

A son, Donough, by the first wife, married Ellen, 
daughter of Daniel Mac O'wen Teige. He died in 
1605, leaving a son Charles MacCarty (Teig) who 
had sixteen sons, thirteen of whom emigrated. 

Sir Cormac MacTeague died in Blarney Castle in 
1583. 

Among the names of Catholics whose property was 
confiscated in 1656 are those of Daniel Mac Teague 
Mac Duff, Donough Mac Teig, Owen Mac Teag, Der- 
mot Mac Teig, of the barony of Dun Kerron. 

[165] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Under the title "Emoluments of the Innocent" are 
the names John Mac Teig, William Mac Teig, Daniel 
Mac Teig, Charles Mac Teig, Gerald Teague and 
Alderman Richard Teague. 

Cox's History of Ireland gives the names of Edme 
Mac Teague, son of Mac Cartney, and Teague Mac 
Carthy, as persons living in Ireland in the year 1580. 

It may seem a far cry from all this early and frag- 
mentary history to our present time and this data is 
presented to the reader for simply what it is worth as an 
interesting account of the origin of the name. 

There is no attempt to establish any connecting 
links, but it may be of interest to remember that it was 
less than forty years from this date of the name of 
Mac Teague in Ireland, as given by Cox, that it appears 
with the same spelling, but without the prefix, as the 
name of one of the early settlers of Hingham, Mass. 

The Teague Family in America 
The first family record in America is that of Daniel 
Teague, a taxpayer in Hingham, Mass., in 1719. 
Probably others came at an earlier date if, as the his- 
torian says, "there were sixteen sons of Charles 
McCarty Teig, who immigrated." 

Daniel married in 1719 Sarah Pray, and their 
oldest son, Daniel, was born that same year. He 
married February 26th, 1741, Elizabeth, daughter of 
Isaac and Hannah (Lincoln) Lane, who was born in 
Hingham November 21st, 1717. From the maternal 
side, that of Hannah Lincoln, there comes an interest- 
ing link with the family of Abraham Lincoln, whose 
ancestors were of Hingham, England. 

An extract from a recent letter published in the 
Chicago Tribune and written from England says : 

"Some centuries ago an ancestor of Abraham Lincoln was 
born at Hingham, near here, and natives are quite proud of the 
fact. The old home town of the Lincolns is a hot bed of 
Americanism. Besides, Hingham is the granddaddy to Hing- 
ham, Mass." 

[166] 



The Teague Family 

The children of Daniel and Elizabeth (Lane) 
were: Bani, Elizabeth, Elkanah, Sarah and David. 
Bani, the eldest son, was born February 27th, 1742, 
and he married Lucy, daughter of Ebenezer Lincoln. 
Several brothers of Lucy moved to Maine and Bani 
and his wife probably went with them and settled in, 
or near, Turner. A history of Buckfield, Maine, says 
that he settled on lot 2, East side division north of 
the river on the Turner line. Part of this lot was 
afterward the property of Nathaniel Chase. Bani, a 
son of Bani and Lucy, built a mill on the river in Turner 
about one mile from the Turner line, and they were 
first called "Teague's Mills," and afterward Chase's 
Mills. Bani Teague's name disappears from the tax 
list after 1815. 

The other children of Bani and Lucy were : Patty, 
Polly, Elizabeth, and Judah. 

Bani, junior, married Sarah Tuttle, of Buckfield; 
Patty married Peter Cilley; Polly married Simon 
Cilley; Elizabeth married Samuel Irish; and Judah 
married Eleanor Knights, of Westbrook. In the 
Census of Lincoln County in 1790 there is the name of 
a Daniel Tighe, and while the spelling is not the same 
he was probably of the same family. 

Bani, the third, married Sally, daughter of John 
White; she died in 1864. Her husband survived her 
for thirty years, dying in 1894. 

Their children were Henry and Horace. The 
latter went South and is said to have been drafted into 
the Confederate army. 

It is of the family of the first Judah Dana Teague 
that the descendants represented in this book are espe- 
cially interested. He married Eleanor Knights and 
their children were: 

Richard, who married first Lydia Lombard, second 
Betsey Stevens. 

Bani, who married Mary Lombard, a sister of 
Lydia. 

[167] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Isaac, who married Rebecca Benson. 

Eleanor, who was born December 30th, 1804, and 
married about 1826 Allan Pompilly. She died Decem- 
ber 29th, 1878. 

Abigail, who married Ami Loring; Joanna, who 
married Isaac Shaw; Fannie, who married Elbridge 
Irish, and Freedom, who married Rachael Pensdel. 

We are indebted for a part of this record to Miss 
Grace Pompilly, of Pasadena, Cal., whose father was 
Judah Dana Pompilly and named after his grandfather 
Judah Dana, son of Bani and Lucy (Lincoln) Teague. 

Miss Pompilly's father was educated for the Con- 
gregational misintry, but his health failed and he en- 
tered into the insurance business, in which he was most 
successful. He died before reaching middle life. 

Family of Judah Dana Teague 

Judah Dana Teague, son of Richard and Lydia 
(Lombard) Teague, was one of a family of seven 
children, Judah, Daniel, Louisa, Rufus, and Naomi, 
Herbert and Edward. 

He was born in Turner, July 18, 1821, and fol- 
lowed the occupation of a merchant there until he 
moved to Caribou in 1861. 

He married Frances Evaline Morse (see Walker 
and Morse families) and five children were born in 
Turner: Milton Dana, Eliza Ann, Mary A., Alletta 
Evaline, Clara Louisa. 

He opened a store of general merchandise in 
Caribou and also took up a quarter section of land in 
the village and built on it a two-story house and stable. 

He continued in trade for a number of years, after 
which he devoted his time chiefly to farming. 

In 1 869 his wife died after a lingering illness. Two 
children were born in Caribou, Kate Forest and 
Richard Henry. 

By a marriage later with Miss Ann Eliza Small, 
oldest daughter of William and Malinda (Randall) 

[168] 




RICHARD TEAGUE.OF TURNER, ME. 



The Teague Family 

Small, there was a second family of seven children, only 
three of whom lived to grow to maturity. These are : 
Electra, born November 18, 1871 ; Dana Lyndon, born 
August 6, 1875, and Donald Spencer, born October, 
1882. All of these are now residents of Santa Paula, 
California. 

Willie S., an unusually promising lad, died of 
diphtheria July, 1880, and three other boys, Calvert, 
Daniel, Norman and Harold, died before they were 
three years of age. 

Judah Dana Teague was a man of sterling worth 
and exemplary life. His education was acquired in the 
public schools and his early opportunities were limited 
but he became a man of polished speech and address 
and a fluent public speaker. 

He was a close reader and student of current events 
and always had the courage to voice his convictions. 

An ardent Republican, he upheld the principles of 
his party in many a hot debate and also consistently 
supported the prohibition of the liquor traffic. 

Mr. Teague represented his district with ability in 
the State Legislature in the years 1867, 1868, 1869, 
and again in 1895. 

He was elected again in September, 1896, but was 
ill at the time and in October, 1896, he died of angina 
pectoris. 

He also held many positions of trust in the town of 
Caribou. In early life, he had been connected with an 
evangelical church, but his naturally religious nature 
found its deepest satisfaction in a belief in the ultimate 
salvation of all mankind and he was associated with the 
founding of the First Universalist church of Caribou. 

Some years before his death he gave to the town a 
fine tract of land to be used as a public park. 

It is now known as Teague Park and has been set 
to trees and shrubs and is a splendid memorial of a 
former respected and prominent citizen. 

[169] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Mrs Ann E. Teague 
Anna Eliza Small was united in marriage with 
Judah Dana Teague of Caribou, where she resided 
until her removal to Santa Paula, Cal., in May, 1915, 
and where she now resides with her only daughter, 
Mrs. George Briggs. Previous to this Mrs. Teague 
made her home with her stepson, Richard Teague, in 
Ventura, and with her son Dana, in Santa Paula, for 
a number of years. 

Mrs. Teague was a successful teacher before her 
marriage and all her life has been interested in edu- 
cational and reform work. 

She was also a musician of good ability and for 
many years gave her services as church organist to the 
struggling church of Caribou. She also instructed 
classes of children in singing, and was the moving 
spirit in carrying forward many social entertainments 
that meant much to a small and isolated community 
forced to depend on its own resources for the enter- 
tainment and education of its young people. 

Of calm and philosophical temperament, with 
charity for all and malice toward none; surrounded 
with books and flowers, the sunshine of California, 
and the loving care of children and grandchildren, 
she sees in the setting rays of life only peace, happi- 
ness and abiding faith that the final outcome is one of 
triumph and immortality. 

The Family of William Small 
William Small, the father of Mrs. Ann E. Teague 
(Mrs. Judah Dana), was born in Wales, Kennebec 
County, Maine, and was one of a family of thirteen 
remarkable for its longevity and mental as well as phys- 
ical strength. 

The father's name was Joseph and the mother's 
Mary, or Molly, Jackson. Limington, Maine, was the 
home of one of them and perhaps both. 

Of their eight sons and five daughters all, with the 
exception of Washington, who died at the age of 21, 

[170] 



The Teague Family 

lived to a ripe old age, and four of them, Isaac, Joel, 
Mary and Jane, each lived to be past ninety. 

The names of the family are as follows: Isaac, 
Joel, Joseph, Otis, Daniel, Alvan, William, Washing- 
ton, Jane, Joanne, Susan, Hannah and Mary. 

Daniel was a Baptist minister and Alvan a home- 
opathic physician of Philadelphia and Chicago. He 
died in the latter city in 1893, aged about seventy-seven 
years. 

Isaac, Joel, Joseph, William, Washington, Jane, 
Joanna, Susan and Hannah lived and died in Maine in 
comfortable homes of their own; Otis in St. John, New 
Brunswick, and Mary in Charlstown, Massachusetts. 

In October, 1839, William Small married Malinda 
Randall, daughter of Deacon Ezra Randall, of Tops- 
ham, and whose mother was Theoda Lee, of Barre, 
Massachusetts. 

Deacon Randall was a man of forceful character 
and left a fine old estate in Lewiston, Maine. He was 
twice married and had a family of eighteen children. 

Mr. and Mrs. William Small moved to Fort Fair- 
field, Maine, in 1860. Mr. Small was then about forty- 
eight years old and had previously followed the occu- 
pation of a railroad man, serving on the Maine Central 
and Farmington branch. 

He engaged in trade in the growing town of Ft. 
Fairfield and became one of. its most prominent and 
useful citizens. He was a good public speaker and a 
staunch advocate of prohibition and its enforcement. 

In religious faith Mr. and Mrs. Small were Univer- 
salists. 

Of the five children born to them, two died in 
infancy. 

The oldest daughter, Ann Eliza, born July 30, 1842, 
was married to Judah Dana Teague, on May 30, 1869, 
Adelaide, born Oct. 1851, married Charles W. John- 
stone, of Ft. Fairfield. 

[171] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Mr. Johnston died in San Diego in the winter of 
1916 and Mrs. Johnston in Ft. Fairfield Sept. 22, 1917. 

Two sons survive them, Cecil and Ray. 

Mrs. Johnston was a woman of unusual sweetness 
of character and deep spirituality. 

For many years she was a devoted worker in the 
temperance cause and filled the office of secretary of the 
Aroostook County W. C. T. U. with much ability. 

Family of Richard and Lydia (Lombard) Teague 

The family record of Richard Teague, whose 
photograph is found on another page, also a pen and ink 
drawing of the old Teague homestead on Turner Hill, 
is as follows : 

Judah Dana, sketches and records of family in 
another place. 

Daniel married Clara Cary and Mary Bradford. 

Children by Clara are Adelaide, Herbert and 
Albert, who were twins. 

Albert Teague lives in Los Angeles and is a success- 
ful druggist. 

Rufus married Josephine Hardy, and they had three 
children, Gertrude, Affie and May. Rufus enlisted 
from Caribou in the Civil war and died while in the 
service. 

Naomi married Dexter Fish and the children born 
to this union were Edith, Howard, Dana, Effie and 
Kate. 

Kate married — . Gilmore and resides in Brooklyn, 
N. Y. 

Louisa, marriage unknown. 

Edward and Herbert, children of Naomi and 
Dexter Fish are: Dana, who has two children, Milton 
Teague Fish and Roy Fish. Edward died recently in 
Dakota and Herbert lives in Madison, Me. 

[172] 




JUDAH DANA TEAGUE 



The Teague Family 

Ancestry of E valine (Morse) Teague 

The ancestry of Evaline (Morse) Teague, wife of 
Judah Dana Teague, can be traced by records to 
Thomas Walker and wife Mary, whose son Thomas 
Walker, Jr., was born in Sudbury, Mass., May 22, 
1664. He married Martha How, December 7, 1687. 
Jason, their son, married Hannah Burnap, December 
25, 1732, and they had ten children. John, the eighth 
child, was born June 20, 1749, in Hopkinton, Mass., 
and married Mary Gibbs of Holliston, Mass., July 16, 
1769. They had a daughter, Bethiah, who married 
Henry Morse, son of Thomas, who is recorded as being 
baptised April 28, 1782. 

There is no record in Massachusetts of the mar- 
riage of Henry and Bethiah and probably it did not 
occur until after their removal to Livermore, Me. 
They had several children and among them were 
Frances Evaline, who married Judah Dana Teague, 
Clarissa, who married a Godding, and Lucetta, who 
married Chesman Nelson, of Portland, Me. Mr. and 
Mrs. Nelson had four sons, George, William, Arthur 
and Lyman. The only one of these now living is 
Lyman, a prominent citizen of Portland, Me. 

There were two or three sons of Henry and Bethiah 
Morse, but we have been unable to find any records of 
them. 

The name of Morse, which originally was spelled 
Mors, is of German origin, and an ancient and honor- 
able one in England and America. There is a Morse 
monument in Medway, Mass., dedicated to the memory 
of seven Puritans who emigrated to America in 1625. 
One of these, Samuel, settled in Dedham and died in 
Medway. Another, Joseph, settled in Ipswich, dying 
in 1646. 

It was probably one of these two men who was the 
ancestor of Henry Morse. 

The name of Samuel and Joseph appear so 
frequently in both branches that we find it impossible to 

[173] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

be certain as to which one was the ancestor of Henry 
Morse. Joseph and Samuel were probably brothers. 

It is said that "the Honorable Joseph Morse, an 
incorporator of the town of Sherbon, was educated in 
the principles of his Puritan ancestors." 

The name of Henry appears more frequendy in the 
line of Joseph. 

Milton Dana Teague 

Milton Dana Teague, the oldest child of Judah 
Dana and Evaline (Morse) Teague, was born in 
Turner, Maine, April 25, 1848, and accompanied his 
father to Caribou, Aroostook County, when a lad of 
about twelve, the oldest of five children at that time. 
He gave promise of unusual business ability at an early 
age, for when he was fifteen his father sent him, accom- 
panid by his sister Mary, who was four years younger, 
back to Turner to buy some merchandise, the two trav- 
elling by private carriage over the long distance of two 
hundred and fifty miles, part of which lay through an 
unbroken wilderness of a hundred miles in Aroostook 
County. It was work of this kind that developed a 
sense of initiative and responsibility in children in those 
early days. 

At about eighteen years of age Mr. Teague was 
appointed a deputy collector of customs at Ft. Fairfield 
and he continued to serve for several years in this 
capacity, also engaging in the business of general mer- 
chandise in Caribou in partnership with Abram J. 
Sawin. 

He was united in marriage with Clara Wilson Col- 
lins, oldest daughter of Samuel Wilson Collins and 
Dorcas (Hardison) Collins, on April 4, 1869, and to 
this union there were born three children, Zoa Evelyn, 
Charles Collins and Madge Nowland Teague. 

In 1883, an inducement was made to Mr. Teague 
by Charles P. Collins and Wallace L. Hardison, to 

[174] 



The Teague Family 

go to Salina, Kansas, and take charge of a national 
bank which they had established there. Consequently 
he moved with his family to that town and was for 
about ten years prominently identified with its growth 
and progress. He finally resigned from the position 
of General Manager of the bank to promote an oil 
business in Kentucky which included the piping of gas 
to towns along the Ohio river and as far as Cincinnati. 

Before he had completed the enterprise, his health 
failed him and he came to California in November, 
1892. Although he only lived eight months after his 
arrival, dying August 9, 1893, his optimistic spirit 
triumphed over all depression of ill health and he 
helped his son Charles to set out twenty acres of land 
in Santa Paula to lemons, an industry that was then 
in its infancy in California. 

His claim that the orchard would eventually pay 
five hundred dollars an acre was met with incredulity 
by nearly every one, but time has proved that his esti- 
mates of the success of the citrus industry in Southern 
California were most conservative. 

Mr. Teague was of a fine commanding presence 
and possessed a personality that won for him lasting 
friends. 

He died at an early age, only forty-five, but in his 
life he accomplished as much as most men who live to 
a much longer period. 

He died at Santa Paula and is buried in the cem- 
etery there. 

Clara Wilson Teague-Gries 
Clara Wilson, oldest daughter of Samuel Wilson 
and Dorcas (Hardison) Collins, was born in Caribou 
March 15th, 1849. On April 4th, 1869, she was 
united in marriage with Milton Dana Teague. 

[175] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Receiving an advantageous offer to go to Salina, 
Kansas, Mr. and Mrs. Teague moved to that city in 
1883. 

In that young and growing town of the west, Mrs. 
Teague soon became identified with the social and lit- 
erary life and acquired a large circle of friends. 

Prosperous years followed and then came financial 
reverses and finally the family removed to Santa Paula, 
California, where Mr. Teague had preceded them on 
account of failing health. 

The first years spent in California were years that 
required a stout heart and strenuous work, a condition 
that was met with much courage and fidelity. 

Mr. Teague died on the ninth day of August, 1893, 
the first year of their residence in Santa Paula. 

In March, 1897, Mrs. Teague married Jacob K. 
Gries, a prominent citizen of Ventura County, with a 
residence at Nordhoff in the beautiful Oji valley. 

Mr. Gries was reared in Ohio and at the age of 
twenty moved to Indiana. 

He went to California and engaged in mining on 
the Yuba river, also hotel keeping. He went to Ven- 
tura in 1869 and became a large land owner. He set- 
tled in Nordhoff in 1887 and lived there until his death 
on January 1st, 1903. 

He was a man of integrity of character and highly 
respected by all who knew him. 

After the death of her husband, Mrs. Gries re- 
moved to Los Angeles and built a beautiful home on 
West Adams street. 

Mrs. Gries has been twice abroad and was in 
Europe on the breaking out of the great World War. 

She saw the mobilization of the troops in Germany 
and hastened on to Paris amidst the gathering storm 
that presaged the great conflict. With keen foresight 
she realized to some extent the critical situation and 
urged her traveling companions, among whom were 
Mrs. Alice McKevett, Miss Maria Stowell, Mrs. 

[176] 



The Teague Family 

Hattie Divens, Mrs. Alletta E. Wilson, and Miss Mar- 
garet Hunnewell, to make all possible haste to get out 
of Paris before the storm broke over their heads. 

She saw an advertisement in a Paris paper of a man 
who offered to take a party in a boat which he had 
chartered, down the Seine to Havre for one hundred 
dollars apiece. The price was large for a journey that 
usually cost only seven dollars, but on investigating it, 
Mrs. Cecelia White, the able conductor of the party, 
decided that it was important to make all possible haste 
and the offer was accepted. Three anxious days and 
nights were spent aboard the boat, for with the fear of 
the uncertainty of reaching their destination was 
mingled a distrust of the honesty of their unknown man 
conductor. 

But they landed in safety in Southampton and in 
time to make their passage from Liverpool to America 
on the steamer for which their return fare had been 
paid. 

They were the only party that left Paris by the 
river Seine at that time. 

Charles Collins Teague 

Charles Collins Teague, only son of Milton Dana 
Teague and Clara (Collins) Teague, was born in 
Caribou, Maine, June 11th, 1873. He was seven 
years of age when his parents .moved to Salina, Kansas, 
where he received an education in the public schools 
and at St. John's Military Academy. 

Because of the failing health of the father, the 
family removed to Santa Paula, Cal., in 1892, and the 
death of the father in the following year left the son, 
then about twenty years old, in sole charge of the 
twenty acres of lemons that the father had helped him 
to plant in the belief that it would prove to be an 
investment that would bring a handsome return to his 
family. 

[177] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

While waiting for the orchard to mature, Charles 
increased his experience in the citrus industry by 
working in the orchards of Nathan W. Blanchard, one 
of the pioneers of Santa Paula, and a successful and 
extensive horticulturist. 

He next became the manager of the Santa Paula 
Horse and Cattle Company, a corporation doing a 
large business, and also took on the management of 
the interests of his great uncle, Wallace L. Hardison, 
who had removed from Santa Paula to Los Angeles. 

There had been organized by Wallace L. Hardison, 
N. W. Blanchard and C. P. Collins a company called 
the Limoneira, for the purpose of promoting the citrus 
industry, then in its infancy. 

They owned an orchard of 412 acres, planted in 
1893, and in 1898, just as the trees were beginning to 
give promise of a good crop, there came a killing frost 
and the groves were so badly damaged on one hundred 
acres that it was decided to uproot the lemon trees and 
plant to walnuts. 

Charles Collins Teague was twenty-five years old 
when he assumed the responsible position of vice-presi- 
dent and manager of this great company, a company 
destined, under his efficient control, to become known as 
possessing one of the largest and most famous lemon 
orchards of the world. 

In 1912, by his advice and recommendation, the 
company purchased the Oliveland Ranch of 2300 acres 
and set 600 acres to lemons. 

There were 240 acres of walnuts just beginning to 
bear. 

The Limoneira now consists of 900 acres, planted 
in fine groves of lemons ; 240 acres of walnuts, and acre- 
age devoted to hay and other forms of agriculture. It 
employs three hundred men continuously, and at times 
as high as five hundred men, and ships about four hun- 
dred carloads of lemons annually. 

Mr. Teague is also president and manager of the 
Teague-McKevett Company, which owns 300 acres of 

[178] 




CHAS. C TEAGUE 



The Teague Family 

lemon orchards, and manager of the Santa Paula Water 
Works and of the Thermal Belt Water Company. 

A feature that has brought much credit to Mr. 
Teague in his work as manager is the method he discov- 
ered of curing the lemons through the "tent" system, 
and which has been adopted widely throughout the 
citrus growing belt. 

When he first came to the management _ of the 
Limoneria the methods of curing and handling the 
lemons was very unsatisfactory and he turned his atten- 
tion to a careful study of how to get better results and 
freely gave his knowledge and experience to all inter- 
ested, speaking before conventions and associations, 
thus helping to raise the standards everywhere. 

As a walnut grower, Mr. Teague has also met with 
success, not only in making the Limoneira famed for 
the quality of its nuts, but also in organizing the walnut 
growers of the state so that they may obtain a fair 
and uniform price. He is president of the California 
Walnut Growers Association, which markets about 
seventy per cent of the walnuts of the state. 

He is also a member and director of the California 
Fruit Growers Exchange, which helps the growers of 
oranges and lemons to market their products and dis- 
tribute the same. The returns to the growers in 1916 
were twenty-eight million dollars, a result that can be 
obtained only in cooperative methods brought about 
through efforts of public-spirited men who give freely 
of their time and abilities for the general good. Mr. 
Teague is a public-spirited man in many other ways. 
He gives freely and generously to all worthy causes, 
and the church and temperance forces ever find in him 
a staunch supporter. The sick and unfortunate also 
have in him a sympathetic and generous helper. 

While interested in the political affairs of the state 
and his county, Mr. Teague has steadfastly refused all 
honors that have been offered; but in the crucial years 
of the war with Germany he manifested his loyalty 
and patriotism by serving with devotion and fidelity 

[179] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

as a member of the Local Exemption Board of Ventura 
county at a sacrifice of time and strength needed in his 
extensive business interests. And as president of the 
First National Bank of Santa Paula he was a strong 
factor in putting the Liberty Loan drives "over the 
top." 

Mr. Teague is especially happy in his home life. 
In November, 1897, he married Miss Harriet 
McKevett, oldest daughter of Charles H. and Alice 
(Stowell) McKevett, and who is in complete accord 
with her husband in the desire for a useful and unosten- 
tatious life. 

They have given to the city of Santa Paula a beauti- 
ful little park, in which is located the fine club house, 
built in 1917 by their mother, Mrs. Alice McKevett. 

Mr. and Mrs. Teague have three children, Alice 
McKevett, born August 14, 1898; Milton McKevett, 
born September 17, 1902, 'and Charles McKevett, 
born September 18, 1909. 

Charles H. McKevett 

Charles Henry McKevett was born in Cortland 
County, New York, October 3, 1848, and when quite 
young went to Petroleum Center, Penna., in the early 
days of the finding of oil, where he soon became an 
independent operator. 

His knowledge of the business was most compre- 
hensive, and for fifteen years he continued to operate in 
Butler, Clarion, Warren, and McKean counties. 

After amassing a comfortable fortune, he chose 
California for a permanent home, coming to this state 
in 1886, where he lived for twenty-two years. 

In 1878 Mr. McKevett organized the Santa Paula 
Lumber Company and was President and General 
Manager. 

One year later he organized the Santa Paula State 
Bank, which was converted into The First National 
Bank of Santa Paula in 1889, Mr. McKevett being 

[180] 




MRS. ANN E. TEAGL'E 



The Teague Family 

elected to the presidency, which office he filled for 
eighteen years. 

He was Secretary and Treasurer of the Graham 
Loftus Oil Company, Vice-President of the Santa 
Paula Water Company, Treasurer and Director of the 
Limoneira Company. 

His life was one of great activity. He was inter- 
ested in every upward movement inaugurated in the 
County, and his interest was always a helpful one. 

When he died the community and the County lost 
a man who had contributed largely and in numerous 
ways to the betterment and upbuilding of Ventura 
County. 

He was a Republican in politics, a Knight Templar 
and a member of the Mystic Shrine. 

In 1873 Mr. McKevett was married in Pennsyl- 
vania to Miss Alice Stowell. 

Mrs. McKevett removed to Los Angeles after the 
death of her husband, but has ever maintained a deep 
interest in the city of Santa Paula and has given to that 
city the grounds on which the North Grammar School 
is located, and has built and equipped a large and finely 
appointed club house, which she has given to the women 
of Santa Paula. She is a member of the Friday Morn- 
ing Club and the Ebell Club of Los Angeles, and also 
is active in the Daughters of the American Revolution. 
She is a generous supporter of many charities and 
interested in civic betterment.. 

A deep affliction came to her in the summer of 
1919 through the death of two of her three children, 
Allan, her only son, and Helen, the younger daughter. 

Allan Charles McKevett 

Allan Charles McKevett was born in Brad- 
ford, Pennsylvania, January 30, 1884. He was two 
years old when he came with his parents to Santa 
Paula, and his education was obtained in the public 
schools of that city. Because of a weakened condition 

[181] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

of the eyes he was unable to continue further studies 
after leaving the high school, and was taken by his 
father into the bank, of which he was president, to 
learn the system of banking. 

After the death of his father, Allan assumed the 
duties of the various offices that he had held and 
became a director in the bank, treasurer of the Uni- 
versalist Church of Santa Paula, treasurer and a mem- 
ber of the Board of Directors of the Graham Loftus 
Oil Company, in which his father was a large stock- 
holder, and assumed the management of the McKevett 
lemon groves and lands. 

He was an excellent business man, careful, con- 
scientious and upright in all of his dealings, and uni- 
versally well liked and respected. 

He was also generous and helpful in spirit and 
many were made happier through his unostentatious 
and quiet assistance. 

In his domestic life he was a most loving and kind 
husband and father. 

He was united in marriage with Miss Ruth Lowrey, 
June 6, 1908, and to this union was born one child, 
Virginia. 

He died suddenly on June 1 , 1 9 1 9, of heart disease, 
and his untimely death was felt as a great loss to the 
community. 

(Note — Allan McKevett's was the first subscription received by 
the publishers of this book in response to a letter setting forth the plan 
and prospectus.) 

Helen McKevett Best 

Helen McKevett Best was born in Santa Paula, 
March 25, 1890. 

She grew to beautiful young womanhood up 
through a happy childhood and in pleasant social 
circles, which included athletic sports incidental to 
country life. She was a good horsewoman and enjoyed 
long rides in the saddle, and Nature in all her varying 
moods. She was also extremely fond of pets. 

[182] 



The Teague Family 

After graduating from the Girls' Collegiate School 
of Los Angeles she accompanied her mother and aunts 
on two trips to Europe, the last one extending over a 
period of several months, and including Russia. 

She was deeply interested in a study of cathedrals 
and paintings. 

She also traveled extensively in her own country 
and about two years ago made a trip to Japan, China 
and Honolulu. 

After her marriage to Algernon Lester Best of 
Los Angeles, December 5, 1914, she became a popular 
young matron in exclusive Los Angeles social circles 
and was widely known. 

She was very steadfast and true in all her friend- 
ships and always remembered with interest and gave 
assistance to many who were in distress and affliction 
through poverty, or illness. 

Her health failed and an illness of six months 
followed, resulting in her death June 25, 1919, at the 
age of twenty-nine years. 

Family of Dr. Moses Hodge Ross 
The first record of the Ross family in America is 
found in Chester, Penn., in 1751, when it is recorded 
that "Moses Ross had 318 acres of land surveyed that 
year and later, in 1766, 200 acres more," which shows 
that he was a large land owner before the Revolution. 
He was of Scotch-Irish descent and perhaps related to 
a Ross mentioned by name in the Siege of London- 
derry. 

There is a Ross Castle in Ireland which is an object 
of interest to tourists and which may have been the 
ancestral seat of the Ross family in America. 

There was an Enoch Ross, whose wife's name was 
Anna, or Ann, who was taxed for three hundred acres 
of land in Washington Co., Penn., in 1781; he was 
probably the father of Moses Ross who came down the 
Ohio river to Cincinnati on a flat boat, in 1803, and 

[183] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

finally located in Milford. Enoch Ross either accom- 
panied him, or came later, as records show that he was 
also there. 

Moses Ross married a Scotch woman by the name 
of Johnson in 1801, and they had six children, four 
sons and two daughters. 

One son, Minar Thomas, was educated for a 
physician and settled in Goshen, Claremont County, in 
1840. He died October 9th, 1858, and his wife died 
November 10th, 1884, aged 60 years. The widow, 
who survived her husband for twenty-six years, was 
left with five children to care for and educate, two 
having died in childhood three years before the death 
of her husband. 

Mrs. Minar Thomas Ross, whose maiden name 
was Martha Ann Coombs, daughter of Richard 
Coombs, was a woman of great force of character and 
ability. 

Thrown by the death of her husband on her own 
resources, she established a school for girls, in which 
she was successful to a large degree. 

The names of her sons are Moses, born March 9th, 
1846; Thomas, July 1st, 1849; William, born April 
27th, 1853; and Neill, born October 29th, 1847. A 
daughter, Sarah, was born July 18th, 1851. 

Moses N. Ross, the father of Dr. Moses Hodge 
Ross, of Los Angeles, married Mary Emma Hodge, 
daughter of J. ' N. and Mary (Peyton) Hodge, of 
Livingston County, Kentucky. She was born October 
10th, 1855. Her father was an owner of forty fam- 
ilies of negro slaves before the war, and with their 
emancipation he lost his slaves and sold his property 
and invested in feldspar mines in Golconda, Ills., and 
later in steamboats. Still later, he moved to Kansas, 
where he owned large cattle ranches in connection with 
his son, Fred. 

Mr. and Mrs. Peyton went in their last days to live 
with their daughter and son-in-law, Mr. and Mrs. 

[184] 




THE OLD TEAGUE HOME ON TURNER HILL 



The Teague Family 

Moses N. Ross, in Evansville, Ind. He died August 
10th, 1906, and his wife December 3rd, 1906. 

Moses N. Ross was the assistant postmaster of 
the city of Evansville for nearly twenty years, and 
was a faithful and able official. In politics he was a 
staunch Republican and in religious faith a Methodist, 
taking his church affiliation from his mother, as his 
father was an Episcopalian. 

Mr. Ross was a man who made lasting friendships 
and his genial and generous manners made him a good 
comrade with many men of note. He died in Evans- 
ville. 

The children of Moses N. and Emma (Hodge) 
Ross are Moses Hodge, born March 5th, 1879; Fred- 
erick William, born September 22nd, 1882; Robert 
Neill, born January 9th, 1885; Martha, born August 
8th, 1886; Jessie, born March 6th, 1892. 

Frederick H. married Daisy Crowell, of Los 
Angeles; they have two children. Robert N. married 
Zelma Sands, daughter of Dr. John Sands, of Ocean 
Park, Cal., and they have one child, Robert. Martha 
married June 1st, 1910, Stanley R. Evans, of Loomis, 
Washington, an extensive cattle man, and they have 
two children, Stanley, born April 16th, 1911, and John, 
born August 7th, 1914. 

Jessie married December, 1914, Claude Winfrey, 
of Evansville, Ind. They have two children, Mary 
Virginia, born January, 1915, and Claudia, born April 
6th, 1916. 

Dr. Moses Hodge Ross 

Dr. Moses Hodge Ross, oldest son of Moses N. 
and Mary Emma (Hodge) Ross, was born in Evans- 
ville, Ind., March 5th, 1879. 

He was educated in the public schools of Evans- 
ville and later was graduated from Rush Medical Col- 
lege, Philadelphia. He served for a time in Cook 
County Hospital, Chicago, Ills. In the year 1901, 
Dr. Ross received an appointment in the U. S. Marine 

[185] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Hospital service and was stationed at Cairo, Ills., and 
later sent to Los Angeles. 

In 1904 he was united in marriage with Miss 
Madge N. Teague, second daughter of Milton Dana 
and Clara (Collins) Teague. 

In 1905, he resigned from the Marine Hospital 
service to enter a private practice of medicine in the 
city of Los Angeles, and where he ranks as a successful 
surgeon and physician. 

In August, 1918, Dr. Ross enlisted in the United 
States Army for service during the remainder of the 
great World War and was given the rank of Captain 
and stationed at Camp Fremont, Palo Alto. He was 
discharged from the U. S. service in June, 1919. 

Dr. and Mrs. Ross have one child, Evalyn Teague 
Ross, born December 3rd, 1905. 

They reside with their mother, Mrs. Clara Wilson 
Gries, at 4015 West Adams street, Los Angeles. 

Family of Frank Meredith Vale 
Frank Meredith Vale and Zoa Evelyn Teague, 
oldest child of Milton Dana and Clara Wilson (Col- 
lins) Teague, were married in Santa Paula January 
6th, 1897. They resided in Santa Paula until 1901, 
and then moved to Los Angeles. Two children were 
born here, Marion Teague, July 21st, 1901, and 
Frances Teague, June 19th, 1903. 

The ancestry of Frank Meredith Vale includes the 
names of the Marsh, Armstrong and Johns families 
and is of Quaker stock on both the paternal and mater- 
nal side. The first known ancestor on the Marsh side 
begins with John Marsh, who was living in Armaugh, 
Ireland, as early as 1664, and was a "staunch and true 
Quaker, who endured many persecutions on account of 
his principles." It is evident that he was a thrifty 
yoeman, for his cattle and sheep and grain were often 
taken from him to pay tithes. 

His son Joshua, accompanied by a son John, emmi- 
grated to Chester County, Pa., in the spring of 1736, 

[186] 




IRS. CLARA WILSON GRIES 



The Teague Family 

and the two families of the father and son settled in 
East Nant Meal Township, Chester Co. Joshua made 
a will in 1747 naming his son Jonathan as his admin- 
istrator and this Jonathan was the great grandfather 
of Frank M. Vale on his mother's side. Jonathan 
removed to Warrington, York County, Penn., about 
1750. 

About the same time that the Marsh families came 
to America there came from Fennewagh County, 
Ireland, Archibald Armstrong, who settled in Wilming- 
ton, Del., in 1740. He had a son James and a son of 
this James had a son John. A daughter of John, 
Elizabeth Armstrong, married Jonathan Marsh. 
Phoebe Ann, daughter of Jonathan and Elizabeth 
(Armstrong) Marsh, married Samuel Johns, who was 
the son of Nathan Johns, of Welch ancestry, and who 
came from Maryland to Pennsylvania. Samuel Johns 
died in Chrisman, Edgar County, Illinois, and the 
widow, Phoebe Ann (Marsh) Johns, went to Salina, 
Kansas, to live with her son, James B. Johns, and died 
there about 1898. 

The Armstrong family became prominent in 
American history through Rebecca, a daughter of 
Archibald, the immigrant. She married Colonel Arm- 
strong, a distant relative, who was a member of the 
Continental Congress and was closely associated with 
General Washington in the French and Indian wars, 
and who was afterward a Brigadier General under him 
and commanded the Pennsylvania troops in the Battle 
of Brandywine. A son of John and Rebecca Arm- 
strong was Secretary of War in 1812. 

The family of Vale commences in this country with 
Robert Vale, a sea captain, the immigrant, who came 
to Warrington, York County, Pa., from London, Eng- 
land, about 1750. His wife was Sarah Buller, of Dub- 
lin, Ireland. 

John Vale, son of Robert and Sarah (Buller) Vale 
had a son Eli, who was born May 16th, 1789, in York 
County, Pa., and who died April 25th, 1878, in Clark- 

[187] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

son, Ohio. He married Anne P. Underwood, born 
May 15th, 1796, in York County, Pa., and who died 
April 26th, 1833, in Ohio. 

The children of Eli and Anne (Underwood) Vale 
were ten in number, Mary Ann, who married William 
Dyke, John T., Beulah Ann, who married Conkle, 
Martha H., who married John Richardson, Hiram P., 
Susanna J., who married Isaac Boothe, Louise, who 
married Elwood Pyle, Lewis U., Franklin Thomas 
Brooks and James E. 

Franklin Thomas Brooks Vale was born in Clark- 
son, Ills., March 31st, 1831. He married Mary Den- 
ning Johns, daughter of Samuel and Phoebe Ann 
(Marsh) Johns, who was born in Beaver County, Pa., 
September 5th, 1831, and who died at the home of her 
only living child, Frank Meredith Vale, in Los Angeles, 
November 9th, 1904. 

Franklin T. B. Vale is still living at the age of 
eighty-eight. Mary Denning (Johns) Vale had seven 
brothers and sisters: Phoebe, who married William 
Blackledge; Johathan, who married Lydia Richards; 
Nathan; Elizabeth, who married Ed. Moorland; Ella 
who married Nathan Sanford; Sarah, who married 
Mathew Brown; Evalyn, who married Charles Craw- 
ford; and James B., who married Laura Mitchell. 

Mr. and Mrs. James B. Johns reside in San Diego, 
removing there from Salina, Kansas. Mrs. Johns 
(Laura Mitchell) is a well known suffragist and promi- 
nently identified with the suffrage movement in Kansas. 
She has served as a member of the San Diego Board 
of Education and is active in club work. 

Frank Meredith Vale came from Salina to Santa 
Paula and was employed for several years with the 
Limoneira Company. He came to Los Angeles in 1901 
and was the secretary of the Herald Publishing Com- 
pany for four years. He then engaged in the oil and 
realty business in Los Angeles. 

The name Vale is spelled also Vaille and Vail. It 
comes from the French of Du Val. Alfred Vail, who 

[188] 



The Teague Family 

was associated with Professor Morse in the discovery 
and development of the telegraph; Alfred Vail, who 
was charge d'affairs of the United States legation in 
London at the court of St. James under Van Buren's 
administration; Theodore Vail, of the Western Tele- 
graph Company, and Bishop Vail of Iowa, are of the 
same ancestry. 

Eliza (Teague) Goud 

Eliza Ann, the oldest daughter of Judah Dana and 
Evaline (Morse) Teague, was born in Turner January 
25, 1850, and was united in marriage with Arthur V. 
Goud, who was born in Upton, Maine, June 12, 1849. 
She died May 11, 1904, at a hospital in Portland, 
where she had gone for medical treatment. 

Seven children were born to Mr. and Mrs. Goud, 
five of whom are living. Jay L. Goud, born 30, 1873, 
died October 4, 1873; Norman A., born 17, 1874, 
died December 10, 1876; Leon A., born November 3, 
1877; Carroll N., born April 28, 1879; Zella Evelyn, 
born November 7, 1881 ; Mary Lucetta, born January 
28, 1884; Lyman Baxter, born September 22, 1889. 
All were born in Caribou. 

Carroll married November 22, 1903, in Alameda, 
Saskatchewan, Canada, Georgina Eva Snider, who was 
born in Walhall, North Dakota, November 22, 1883. 
They have four children, Vivian V., Lucy Evangeline, 
Arthur David, and Frank Milton. 

Mr. and Mrs. Goud are now living on a ranch at 
Whitetail, Montana. 

Leon married Edith Buntzel, of New York, and 
now lives in Estervan. They have four living children, 
twin boys and two girls. 

Zella Evelyn married Lewis H. Denton, born in 
Bell Use, Queen County, New Brunswick, January 1, 
1878. They have two children, Helen Goud, born 
September 30, 1907, and Lewis Baxter, born June 6, 
1909. Mr. and Mrs. Denton live on a fine large farm 

[189] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

in the southern part of Caribou and specialize in Jersey 
dairy cattle. 

Mary Lucetta married Ray N. L. Brown, a native 
of Hodgdon, Maine, and later a successful dry goods 
merchant of Caribou. They have four children, Jeffer- 
son; Natailie Goud, born March 7, 1908; and twin 
girls, Adelaide Webb and Alletta Wilson, born Octo- 
ber 22, 1914. 

Lyman Baxter Goud is a graduate of the Bliss Elec- 
trical School of Washington, D. C, and at the present 
time travelling as a power expert for the Western Elec- 
tric Company of Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. 

Mary Teague Smith 

Mary A., second daughter of Judah Dana and 
Evaline (Morse) Teague, married Charles Smith, of 
Bridgewater, Maine, and by this marriage there were 
born four children, Alta, Charles, Malcolm, and Eve- 
lyn, all born in Bridgewater. 

After the death of her first husband, she was mar- 
ried to Joseph Smith, a prosperous farmer of Bridge- 
water and brother of Charles. 

Mr. and Mrs. Smith gave over the management of 
the large farm to their son and daughter, Joseph and 
Alta, and made their home with them. 

Mary Teague Smith died suddenly of heart failure, 
at the home of one of her sons, where she had gone 
on a brief visit, August 23, 1917. 

She was a woman of deep spiritual nature, large 
hearted and noble, and greatly beloved and admired 
by all who knew her. 

Aletta Evaline (Teague) Wilson 
Alletta E., third daughter of Judah Dana and Eva- 
line (Morse) Teague, was born in Turner Maine. 
Her girlhood was spent in Caribou and she was active 
along many lines of philanthropy and moral reform at 
a very early age. 

[190] 



The Teague Family 

She moved to Salina, Kansas, and engaged in busi- 
ness for a time. On April 24, 1884, she was united in 
marriage with John Wilson of Salina. 

She continued to reside in Salina for seventeen 
years, removing from there to Los Angeles, California, 
in 1897. 

Successful investments in citrus groves gave her 
handsome returns and enabled her to carry out many of 
the generous desires of her nature. She travelled 
through Europe in 1908 and again in 1914. During 
the great World War she was most active in working 
in the Red Cross and personally made hundreds of gar- 
ments. Mrs. Wilson has no children of her own, but 
has been a loving mother to four stepdaughters, Mrs. 
Georgia Ober, Mrs. Flora Hunnewell, Mrs. Sumner 
P. Quint and Miss Mollie Byerly Wilson, who studied 
for eight years in Berlin and is a well known and tal- 
ented singer. 

Family of Clara Louisa (Teague) Burch 

Clara Louisa, the fourth daughter of Judah Dana 
and Frances Evaline (Morse) Teague, was born in 
Turner, Maine. She was five years old when her par- 
ents moved to Caribou, Aroostook County. She 
attended the public schools of that town, and such pri- 
vate schools as were occasionally offered in the spring 
or fall. At the age of fifteen she went to work on the 
North Star, the first paper published in Caribou, and 
helped to set the type for the first number of that paper. 
She also claims the distinction of being the first woman 
to step upon the virgin soil of New Sweden. The day 
before the arrival of the first Swedish colony, when 
thirteen years of age, in company with her sister Kate, 
five years younger, she drove her father to New 
Sweden, where he was engaged in contract work. Being 
the older, she was the first to alight and stand upon the 
present site of New Sweden. The two children returned 
by themselves over the rough forest road, being saved 

[191] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

from accident or mishap by the sagacity of the old 
horse. 

After working on the North Star for about eight- 
een months, Clara Louisa went to Portland and 
obtained a position on the Portland Daily Press. It 
was suggested to her that she go to Cornell University 
for a college course, and the hope was held out that 
she could partially pay her way by work in the Univer- 
sity printing office. She spent the summer of 1877 
preparing herself for the entrance examinations and 
working for her board in the family of Mr. Leroy 
Foster, one of the proprietors of the Press, he and his 
wife both being graduates of Cornell. 

Clara Louisa entered Cornell in the fall, and the 
first year worked as she could in the printing office, 
intending to take five years for her course. At the end 
of the first year she distinguished herself by leading off 
in a typhoid epidemic on Huestis street. She then con- 
cluded to borrow the money and complete her course 
in four years instead of five. Her older brother very 
kindly loaned her this money from his own meager 
income, but all of it was refunded with interest from 
her later earnings. On the completion of her course 
she was selected as one of the six of her class for schol- 
arship, and for the nature of her thesis, to appear on 
the commencement program, as was the custom of that 
day. She received the degree of B. S. in 1881. 

After graduation she joined her older brother's 
family in Salina, Kansas, and the following year took a 
position on the Post-Dispatch at St. Louis. She was one 
of the first group of women to be admitted to St. Louis 
Typographical Union No. 8 when the Post-Dispatch 
became a union newspaper. She is still upon the rolls as 
an honorary member. 

On coming to Salina in 1881, the first young man 
she met was Rousseau Angelus Burch, a young school 
teacher at that time, and later lawyer, who obtained his 
legal education at Michigan University. The acquaint- 
ance ripened into a close friendship for several years, 

[192] 



The Teague Family 

and ended as all such friendships end. They were mar- 
ried in Salina, September 25, 1889, in a little house 
Mr. Burch had built for their future home, and here 
they continued to live until September, 1902, when Mr. 
Burch was appointed, and later elected, justice of the 
Supreme Court of Kansas, a position which Justice 
Burch still fills with credit to himself and to his state. 
The family then moved to Topeka, where they make 
their home, but still claim their residence at Salina. 

Justice and Mrs. Burch have two children, both 
born at Salina. Winifred Teague, the older, is now 
the wife of LaRue Royce, a young lawyer of the firm of 
Burch, Litowich & Royce, of Salina. A son, John Q., 
was born December 11, 1918, to Mr. and Mrs. Royce. 

Winifred graduated from the Topeka high school, 
and later from Washburn College, Topeka, at the same 
time taking a continuous course of piano instruction. 
After graduation she became her father's private secre- 
tary, and in addition to being a first class stenographer, 
is an expert in briefing cases. 

Angelus Teague, the boy, also graduated from the 
Topeka high school, tying with a young woman for first 
honors in his class. He graduated from Washburn 
College in 1917. He voluntarily entered a hospital for 
a major operation that he might be eligible for service 
in the army. In July of 1917 he took the examination 
at Leavenworth for appointment as a provisional officer 
in the regular army. He received his commission as 
second lieutenant, and entered the provisional officers' 
class at Fort Leavenworth in November, and in March 
following joined his regiment, the 11th U. S. Field 
Artillery, at Douglas, Arizona. In May the regiment 
was transferred to Camp Doniphan, Fort Sill, Okla- 
homa, where they had special training for overseas 
service. 

Young Burch then went with his regiment overseas 
and during the time he was there saw most active serv- 
ice and was wounded. 

[193] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

His graphic descriptions of the war as told in letters 
to his parents and friends indicate his ability for jour- 
nalism, a profession he was considering at the time of 
his enlistment in the war. 

There follows an extract from one of these letters: 

Extract of letter of Angeles T. Burch 

American Red Cross 

On Active Service with the 

American Expeditionary Force 

November 17th, 1918. 

"This is a surprising time, N'est ce pas? It seems too 
good to be true, as if one had just waked out of a very interest- 
ing, vivid, but troublesome dream, and couldn't determine 
which was the reality — the dreaming or the waking. 

You will be glad to know that I was in at the finish, on 
the west bank of the Meuse, five kilometers north of Lanauville. 
We took up our first position at Romagne on Oct. 25th and 
contributed our share to the tremendous artillery preparation 
for the big drive on November 1st and followed it clear through 
to the finish. 

The rapidity of the advance and the difficulties it imposed 
upon the artillery are shown by the fact that we had to occupy 
new positions five times in eight days, to keep the enemy in range 
of the guns. When the show was over we had been three days 
in position one kilometer from the bank of the river, further 
advanced than 75's in our immediate neighborhood. 

Seventeen days at the front is not a remarkable war record, 
as war records go, but fate could not have chosen any seventeen 
days since the war started which I would have enjoyed better. 
It was a glorious fortnight, filled with action, excitement and 
destruction enough to satisfy me for the duration, at least of 
the armistice — and long may she wave. 

While leading my men in a valiant assault on the beans, 
bacon and coffee, at 10 a. m., the morning of the 1 1th, I was 
hit by a shell in two places. 

One of our best sergeants was instantly killed, and about 
a dozen of us were more or less wounded. At the same moment 
another shell lighted in a column of infantry that was passing 
and killed seven outright, without counting minor injuries at all. 
It was a heluva show to put on at the eleventh hour. We 
all turned gray counting the sixty minutes to eleven. 

[194] 



The Teague Family 

Our 75 's had been shooting up all the ammunition on hand 
all the morning, but my own regiment had lain silent, on the 
theory that there was no sense nor humanity in killing any more 
Dutchmen when no possible military advantage could accrue. 
The above narrated events modified our views on that subject: 
but just as the battery commander was sending his data to the 
guns, the order came from division headquarters to cease firing. 

There was no celebration on our front when the final 
moment struck. We were too tired to celebrate, and the dough 
boys were pretty well used up after a raid across the river the 
night before. On the way back to the field hospital, we passed 
a stretch of road several kilometers long, under the direct obser- 
vation of the German lines, where it was formerly suicide to 
show yourself in daylight. As the ambulance rolled along and 
nothing at all happened, we realized at last that the war was 
over. The silence began to grow on us. It was a bit uncanny. 
It seemed unreal. 

My own injuries were very slight. All of us who couldn't 
sit up were loaded onto a truck and shipped back to an evacu- 
ation hospital, after our wounds were dressed and an anti- 
tetanus serum administered. 

It was a pretty hard ride — from 11 a. m. to ten o'clock at 
night, over all kinds of roads. After a couple of days at the 
evacuation hospital, they shipped me back to Base Hospital 
No. 44. 

They picked the splinters out of me with no trouble and 
only a local anaesthetic, at two o'clock the morning of my birth- 
day. I have one souvenir that I would like to mail to you, but 
I am afraid that it might be lost in transit. It is a note-book — 
not a Bible — that I had in my pocket. 

A two-inch splinter is still imbedded in the same, which 
otherwise would be imbedded in me. It was a fairly close 
shave, but anybody who has been and seen and conquered, has 
had close shaves." 

Kate Forest Bradstreet 

Kate Forest, the youngest daughter of Judah Dana 

and Evaline (Morse) Teague, was born in Caribou, 

December, 1862, and was a successful teacher for a 

number of years. She married Fuller Bradstreet of 

[195] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Bridgewater and five children were born to them, For- 
est, Mildred, Bernice, Katherine and Winnifred. 
She died in Bridgewater, aged about forty-five. 

Richard H. Teague 

Richard Henry, the youngest son of Judah Dana 
and Evaline (Morse) Teague, was born in Caribou 
in 1864. He engaged in business in Ellsworth, Kansas; 
afterward removing to Ventura, California, where he 
was in the lumber business for a number of years. 
Later he removed to Corcoran to engage in ranching. 

He married, first, Alice Long of Ellsworth, Kansas, 
who died in Santa Paula, and second, Mrs. Hattie 
Lassen, of Ventura. They have two adopted children, 
Mark and Mildred. 

Dana Lyndon Teague 

Dana L., oldest son of Judah Dana and Eliza 
(Small) Teague, was born in Caribou August 6, 1875. 

After acquiring a good education in the public 
schools of the town he was associated with his father 
in farming and became one of the successful potato 
growers of the town. 

After the death of his father he assumed full con- 
trol of the farm until 1906, when he went to California 
to engage in the citrus industry, locating in Santa Paula. 

He was married to Miss Pansy Brewster, only 
child of John C. Brewster, of Ventura, August 14, 1909. 

Mr. and Mrs. Teague have three children, Mary 
Janette, born December 8, 1913; Sarah Brewster, born 
April 21, 1917, and Robert Dana, born June 23, 1919. 

Donald Spencer Teague 
Donald Spencer Teague, youngest son of Judah 

Dana and Eliza (Small) Teague, was born in Caribou 

October 11, 1882. 

He was graduated from Tufts College in 1904 and 

in 1906 came home to carry on the work of the farm 

[196] 



The Teague Family 

because of the departure of his brother Dana to 
California. 

He married Miss Susie E. Lewis, daughter of 
Clayton J. and Alice (Flanders) Lewis, and one child, 
Donald Spencer Teague, Jr., was born in Caribou May 
22, 1914. 

In 1916, Mr. and Mrs. Teague moved to Santa 
Paula, California, and engaged in the lemon industry. 

Electra Teague and George Marshall Briggs 

Electra Teague, the only daughter of Judah Dana 
and Eliza (Small) Teague, was united in marriage with 
George Marshall Briggs, the only son of Benjamin 
Lloyd and Ellen Thompson Briggs, both natives of 
Turner, on April 30, 1892, and the two went to live 
on the Briggs farm in the northern part of the town, 
where they resided until they came to Santa Paula in 
1908. 

During these years, by industry and thrift, Mr. 
and Mrs. Briggs had acquired a modest little sum, 
which they invested in a walnut orchard about a mile 
from Santa Paula. 

Mr. Briggs is one of the most industrious orchard- 
ists in Ventura County, and although floods and the 
intense hot wave that did great damage to portions of 
the walnut crop throughout the state in 1917 have 
brought some serious financial loss, he is destined to be 
one of the successful men who make a competency in 
walnut growing. 

Mr. and Mrs. Briggs have two children, Margaret 
Teague Briggs, born in Caribou August 17, 1903, and 
Adelaide Briggs, born June 7, 1903. 



[197] 




RESIDENCE OF CLARA WILSON GRIES 
4015 WEST ADAMS STREET, LOS ANGELES 



THE MERRILL FAMILY 

CHAPTER V 

ACCORDING to a history of New England 
/A families, compiled in 1915 by William Richard 
± A. Cutter, A.M., the Merrills are of French 
origin, the name being originally deMarle of the 
French nobility, and the ancestral home in 1550 was 
Place de Homhes, in Auvergne, France. 

Being Huguenots, the family fled to England at the 
time of the massacre of St. Bartholomew in 1552 and 
settled in Salisbury, county of Wiltshire, where they 
were an honored family. Sir Peter Merrill, of the 
English army, was knighted in 1634. 

The family coat-of-arms is published in the Ameri- 
can Heraldry, and is as follows: The field is of silver, 
the bar blue and the peacock's head green and gold; 
the crest is also a peacock's head. In Burke's "General 
Armory" the peacock's head is accredited to the name 
in England, but the coat-of-arms of the English family 
is not the same, though using the same crest. 

The Merrills were knighted in both France and 
England, and one coat-of-arms bears the motto, "Vincit 
Qui Patitur" (He conquers who endures). 

In New England, the Merrills are one of the oldest 
families, having been in this country since the first third 
of the seventeenth century. 

The ancestor of all the Merrills in the United States 
is Nathaniel, who received a grant of land at Newbury, 
Mass., on the "Neck" south of the Parker river, May 
5th, 1638. 

He was accompanied by a brother, John, but as the 
latter had no sons all the Merrills trace their ancestry 
to Nathaniel, who was born in Wiltshire, England, in 
1610, and died in Newbury March 16th, 1654. 

[199] 



Our Folks and Your Folks - 

His wife was Susannah Willerton, and they had 
eight children. Abel, their fourth son, was born in 
Newbury Feb. 20th, 1664, and lived forty-five years. 
He married Priscilla Chase and they had eight children. 

Thomas, the third son of Abel and Priscilla, was 
born Jan. 1st, 1679, in Newbury. He married Judith 
Kent and lived in Salisbury. They had twelve children. 

James, son of Thomas and Judith, was born May 
6th, 1719, in Salisbury. He married Apphia Osgood 
January, 1739, in Hampton, and they had seven chil- 
dren. 

Levi, third son of James and Apphia, was born in 
January, 1750, in that part of Hampton which is now 
Southampton, N. H. He married Hannah Bean, of 
Shapleigh, and settled in Maine, where he died in 1818. 
They had nine children. 

Levi, the second son of Levi and Hannah, married 
in Turner, Me., Sylvia Leavitt, oldest child of Jacob 
Leavitt, who was born in Pembroke, Me., and their 
children were Levi, Lucy, Tabitha, Tyler, Luther, 
Calvin, Jacob, Theodosius, Joanna, Alvah and Sylvia. 

Luther, whose portrait is reproduced here, was the 
third son of Levi and Sylvia, and he married Deborah 
Pratt, of Turner, and their children were Harrison, 
Theodosius, Luther, Delana, Roana, Nathaniel, Eras- 
tus and Eransus, the latter being twins. Luther died in 
Turner in 1877, aged eighty-nine years. 

Luther the second, third son of Luther and De- 
borah (Pratt) Merrill was born in Turner Jan. 19, 
1817, and died in Caribou suddenly of heart failure at 
the age of sixty-three. 

He was twice married. His first wife was Luna 
Jones, of Turner, who died leaving an infant child, 
Luna Jones Merrill, who was reared by her grand- 
mother Jones. 

His second wife was Sarah Green, of Byron, Me., 
who was born March 29, 1824, and died in Caribou 
Nov. 7, 1878, aged fifty-four. 

[200] 



The Merrill Family 

She was of English and Scotch ancestry and her 
parents were Jonas and Eunice Green. Jonas died in 
1845, aged seventy-eight, and Eunice, his wife, in 1849, 
aged fifty-five. 

Their thirteen children were John, Oliver, Ches- 
tina, Jonas, Ansel, Hiram, Abial, William, Roscoe, 
Lucinda, Amanda, Sarah and Mary. There was also 
an adopted son, who on his twenty-first birthday re- 
ceived one hundred dollars from his foster father just 
the same as did his own sons when they reached their 
majority. This was a large sum for those days, and 
further evidence of the thrift of Jonas Green is found 
in the fact that he built the first frame house in Byron, 
and also owned the first cook stove in that town. The 
family were Methodists until their son John was 
drowned at the age of fourteen. He was a good boy 
but not converted according to the teachings of the 
church, and, oppressed by the terrible thought that he 
must eternally perish, the father took his Bible and went 
to his room, where he remained for three days. 

When he returned to his family he said: "I have 
found a place for John in the Father's house not made 
with hands, but I had to find a place for all Johns first." 
This was the beginning of Universalism in the family. 

The children of Luther and Sarah (Green) Merrill 
were: 

Augustus, born in Byron, October 4, 1843, died October 14 
1895, in Chicago. 

Ida, born February 19, 1851. ' 

May, born March 16, 1857. 

Lot, born September 29, 1859; died January 25, 1902. 

A sketch of family history follows: 

Some Childhood Memories 

(By May Merrill Hardison) 

My parents, Luther and Sarah (Green) Merrill, 

first lived in Byron, Maine, where Augustus, the first 

child, was born. They then moved to Turner, near 

Merrill's Mill, where Grandfather Merrill and his 

[201] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

brothers sawed lumber, made matches and, later, spools. 
Father made tubs and pails by hand, as this was the 
day before factory-made wooden wares. 

In 1860, Father moved to Caribou, where he con- 
tinued in the cooper trade for many years, as the dis- 
tance from the railroad was so great that there was no 
competition with factory-made tubs, churns, molasses 
kegs, and butter firkins that were then being manufac- 
tured. For several years Oscar Whittier and Will 
Hendricks worked with him and were members of our 
family, both fine young fellows. 

There was also Uncle Theodosius, our bachelor 
uncle, who owned one-half of the old Collins Mill and 
did the grinding of the grain for flour and feed for 
years. Later, when Father sold the house to Rev. W. 
T. Sleeper and bought the Hendricks farm on the New 
Sweden road, Uncle Theodosius sold his share in the 
grist mill and, in company with A. M. York, built a 
lumber mill, which later became the Hackett Mill. 

Uncle Theodosius was a good uncle to us all and 
genial and kind to everyone. He was an old-time Uni- 
versalis! and the "Gospel Banner" was second only to 
his Bible. His resting place is in the old family lot in 
Turner, his native town. Father, too, was a good man, 
quiet and unassuming, and always kind. We had good 
neighbors on the farm, as well as in town. There was 
Uncle Withee, who labored so hard to make Mother a 
Methodist. He knew that she was always a good 
woman, ready to help when a neighbor was sick or in 
need, and he wanted to be sure of her salvation, which 
he could not be while she was a Universalist. 

I remember even now how my hair seemed to rise 
in fright as he pictured the bottomless pit and us hang- 
ing over it, held only by a spider's web, thus making 
God less kind than himself. Bailey Mitchell was 
another good neighbor, always ready to supply his 
friends with poultry no matter how far he had to go to 
buy it. Then there was. Charles Smith, who was my 
first teacher as well as a neighbor. He always had an 

[202] 



The Merrill Family 

original name for each one of us. The most of these 
old friends have passed on to the higher life, making 
us who remain to realize that we are now the old folks. 

But I am at the ending rather than the beginning 
of my story. The removal from Turner to Caribou is 
graphically described in a letter written by my sister 
Ida in later years, in which she says: "We drove from 
Turner to Caribou in what I thought at the time was 
a grand covered carriage, and when we stopped at 
Uncle Daniel Jones' in Lewiston to say good-bye I knew 
they were all admiring our turnout. 

"Many, many years later, when I saw a 'prairie 
schooner' for the first time, I thought of our covered 
carriage in which we called on our city relatives and 
where we were made just as welcome as if we had 
driven up with the best turnout in the state. They 
belonged to the 'Real Folks' of the world, and some of 
them are still living and still scattering sunshine." 

I do not remember how long it took us to make the 
journey to Caribou, or about our accommodations at 
night, but when we arrived in "The Promised Land" 
and Father took us through his shop and upstairs where 
we were to live until the new house was completed, I 
was delighted with the two unfinished rooms, and espe- 
cially with the flat little places around by the eaves 
where we could put our belongings. It was in one of 
those rooms where I had my first tooth-pulling experi- 
ence. My tooth was loose and Mother persuaded me 
to let her tie a string around it so that I could pull it 
by easy stages. 

Then Brother Gus suggested that I tie the other 
end of the string to the chair post so that I could back 
away from it as easy as I desired. So I tied the string 
to the chair — and then a lighted candle was put so 
close to my face that I jumped back and my tooth was 
dangling against the chair ! 

Gus was laughing and I was mad clear through. 
To be fooled at such a critical time by a big brother 
was no laughing matter. 

[203] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

My sister Ida was six years older than I, and I can 
recommend her good sisterly qualities, although in those 
early days she did not recommend me as a dishwasher. 
Mother thought me old enough to begin that part of 
the work, but after a few trials of it, Ida said that she 
had rather do it herself than to see so many dishes left 
to soak in the sink; so, unless she was busy at something 
else, I escaped that task for a time longer. She did not 
scold like some big sisters, but seemed to think me a 
hopeless case and took the easier way out by doing the 
work herself. 

On one point, though, she was firm as a rock with 
me. She drew the line at sleeping with cats, and try 
as I would to hide my cat in the bed, she was sure to 
pull her out when her bedtime came. That was one 
of my childish trials. 

After she left home to teach school I think I learned 
to do better work, for I knew that Mother had lost a 
good helper and needed me. Later, Ida went to Au- 
burn to work in the Ara Cushman shoe factory, and 
for a time was a member of the Cushman family and 
afterwards a member of the family of Rev. J. C. Snow 
for several years. She became an active member of 
the Universalist Church of Auburn, and also a member 
of a temperance society, where she won a Webster's 
Unabridged dictionary at an old-time spelling match, 
spelling for half an hour against a man on the other 
side until he sat down in defeat. 

When the account of the victory came to us through 
the Lewiston Journal, we were justly proud of our 
sister. Her letters were always full of interest to us, 
and as she was among relatives as well as friends, her 
yearly visits home were a great event, not only for her 
company but she always brought us wonderful presents 
from the outside world. 

There are some incidents that stand out strongly, 
as they do in every child's life, such as the burning of 
the Vaughan House on the night of July fourth, the 
fire being so near us that we had to get out and go to 
Neighbor Bickford's, although our house did not burn. 

[204] 




LUTHER MERRILL. OF TURNER. ME. 



The Merrill Family 

Then I can just remember when big Brother Gus 
went away to the war, and Mother's tears, which she 
kept back until he had gone. He was not yet eighteen, 
but was determined to go. Then came the anxious 
watching for letters with mails only twice a week. 

I well remember the glad moving to the new house 
on the hill opposite Arnold & Dwinell's store. It was 
a mansion to us after having lived over the shop. There 
was the living room with the fireplace and the wonder- 
ful fires that Father delighted to build with such care, 
a big back-log, a small one on top of that, then a fore- 
log on the andirons and small wood between to start a 
good fire that sent us back to save our clothes and faces 
from burning. Then, after the room was warm and 
the fire burned low, we loved to gather close and imag- 
ine wonderful pictures in the glowing coals, and later 
to get the long-handled corn-popper and a big dish for 
the mountain of crisp white corn with melted butter 
poured over it that made a delicacy fit for a king, 
especially if we had a few apples from "the Outside" 
to go with it. My first teacher, Charles Smith, was 
very kind to the "trundle bed trash" of the front seats 
and did not allow the big brothers and sisters to lord 
it over us very much; for of course we were always in 
the way at recess with big and little all mixed up in one 
school room. 

We had one advantage, at least, for we were near 
the big box stove and always warm, except sometimes 
our feet, for there was no furnace under the old school 
house and that old floor was built of the coldest wood 
ever known. 

Fannie Hayes was another teacher in the summer 
time; and another teacher I well remember was Ann 
Eliza Small, later Mrs. Judah D. Teague. And an- 
other was her sister, Miss Adelaide Small, and to know 
her was to love her. I can see her now as she led the 
singing of those beautiful school songs, her face all 
aglow with the happiness of living, and in doing her best 
to fit us for worth-while lives. 

[205] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

There were many dear playmates in those school 
days: the Vaughan girls, the Starbirds, Yorks, Samp- 
sons, Farnhams and Gouds, two girls in each family 
at least, to say nothing about the boys, who numbered 
fully as many. 

But the most wonderful friend of all was Clara 
Louisa Teague, now the wife of Justice Burch, of To- 
peka, Kansas. I looked up to her in all things and 
followed, not blindly, for I knew that she knew, and I 
have not changed my opinion since, after all these 
years. 

We walked, or ran, to school together, sat together 
in the old double seats, whispered together, and some- 
times drew pictures on our slates of ladies in stylish 
gowns instead of doing our sums or writing our spelling 
words. 

At home we had beautiful dolls and a lot of dishes 
in our play house which our older sisters said were only 
pieces of broken dishes; but they were trying to be 
young ladies. 

A few years ago, while visiting Mrs. Burch, she 
showed me the old first doll. The nose was smashed, 
the eyes dim and there were other evidences of the 
infirmities of old age, but it was still the doll of auld 
lang syne and cherished for its hallowed memories. 

I have a hazy recollection of some of the boys who 
sat on the other side of the school room and were so 
studious that some of them became successful men. I 
know of one who became a great cook and is quite 
famous for his coffee. 

There were various amusements in those youthful 
days, especially in winter. There were skating parties, 
coasting and dancing, and the latter was especially 
under the best of conditions, for Salman Jones and 
Lloyd Briggs, who also came from Turner not long 
after we did and who were men of high moral charac- 
ter as well as fine musicians, conducted dancing schools 
from Fort Kent to Houlton and taught the young 

[206] 



The Merrill Family 

people not only how to dance but how to behave prop- 
erly at all times. 

Both of these men, who were brothers in law, died 
many years ago, but "Auntie Jones," as every one 
loved to call her, lived to be ninety-two years old, dying 
at the residence of her son, Horace E. Jones, in Cari- 
bou, in the spring of nineteen hundred nineteen. She 
was a lovely character and had a beautiful influence on 
all the young people of that period. 

I well remember Grandfather Merrill's welcome 
visits to our home in Caribou, for he was the only 
grandfather that I ever knew. He entertained us 
greatly with his songs and stories and an hour with 
him before going to bed was a great treat. He sat 
before the fire with one or two of us on his lap and 
sang "Old King Cole," which was a favorite with us, 
and "The Twelve Days of Christmas," which began in 
this way: "The first day of Christmas my true love 
brought to me, one plump partridge on a pear tree" — 
and so on for twelve days until there was a wonderful 
and varied collection of presents for his lady love. Then 
"Hop up, jump up, pretty little yaller gal, Hop up, 
jump up, 'tain't quite day," all the time keeping time 
with his feet. We must have had pleasant dreams on 
going to bed and floating off to fairyland to the most 
beautiful music from the best grandfather ever. I re- 
member a ride we took with grandfather to see the 
sights of the new country, up in the French settlements 
and to Grand Falls, N. B. He was very much interest- 
ed and finally said, "Well, these people mean to educate 
their children, for I never saw so many school houses in 
my life." This caused much merriment for grandpa's 
school houses were only the homes of an ordinary 
French family, or possibly two families in one house. 

My brother, Lot, was only two and a half years 
younger than I, and Clara Teague used to say that this 
was the way to have a brother, for an older one always 
wanted to go with some other girl, and she wished that 
she had one like mine. She always reasoned things out 

[207] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

about right. Lot and I were much together, and if I 
could not climb to the highest beams in the barn he 
never made fun of me. One day, while quite young, we 
were playing with some peas and before I knew it he 
tried to see how one would fit his nose. It was such a 
good fit it would not come out. I ran to mother and she 
said to run over and get Mr. Bartlett, who boarded with 
us. He came to help, and with the aid of a wire, re- 
moved the pea. 

In haying time we would ride in the hay rick out to 
father's farm, on the New Sweden road, and come 
home on top of the hay. I can smell the fragrance of 
that new-mown hay even now. Later, father sold the 
house in town and moved to the farm. Uncle Theodo- 
sius was there with us, and once when he came from a 
visit to his old home in Turner he brought from there 
his old shot gun and gave it to Lot, charging him to be 
very careful when loading it. He was, usually, but one 
day he was loading it in the kitchen, when, bang; and 
there came a shot that made a hole in the new plaster 
above the wood box. Mother and I were relieved to 
find the scared boy unhurt, but Lot saw only the damage 
and thought only of uncle's warning. Father came in 
and looking with that kindly twinkle in his eye, which 
was so familiar to us all, said: "Good, that was a 
lucky shot." And then he went out and found some 
nice ceiling lumber and when Uncle Theodosius came 
home and saw the neat job of the ceiling placed above 
the wood box, he said: "That's just what I've been 
thinking ought to be done to protect that plaster." And 
the look of thankful relief on the boy's face was good 
to see. For Lot was a good boy, never rough in speech 
or play. 

I have noted this in looking up the history of the 
Merrills: While none are very brilliant or accom- 
plished great things, yet I have found none noted for 
badness; all are just plain, everyday, honest sort of 
people. 

Lot went to the oil fields of Eldred, Pennsylvania, in 
the spring of 1880, to work for his brother-in-law, 

[208] 



The Merrill Family 

Charles P. Collins, and it was there that he met and 
later married Miss Issie Hunter. 

And now I am going to let my sister-in-law tell her 
own story of a wonderfully courageous, self-denying life 
and its successful results. 

The Family of Lot and Issie (Hunter) Merrill 

My father's name was Isaac Hunter, and he died 
when I was two weeks old. My mother died on my 
ninth birthday, aged thirty-eight. 

I had a brother, Frederick A. I went to live with a 
brother of my mother, whose name was Horace Jones, 
who kept a hotel in Bradford, and later removed to the 
oil fields, nine miles from Eldred. 

Here I met Lot Merrill and we were married later 
in the home of his sister, Mrs. C. P. Collins. 

On my next birthday, March eighth, our first boy 
came to us. 

The next fall we moved to Kinzua, Pa., where we 
spent nine happy years on a twenty-five-acre farm, cov- 
ered with oil wells. 

In this happy little home, among the apple trees, five 
of our lovely children came to gladden our hearts; Les- 
lie, Allan, Leda, Luther and Charles. 

While here I was terribly burned by an explosion of 
gas and the scars remain on my face and hands to this 
day. 

We next removed to another oil field, six miles from 
New Cumberland, West Virginia, a very hilly country, 
and in this home two more sons were born, Fred and 
Atwood. 

It was here that Luther, the third son, then five 
years old, had a fearful accident. A horse run over him 
and I picked him up for dead. We got a doctor as soon 
as possible, and for two days he lay unconscious, but 
recovered in time without any serious results. Shortly 
after this, Leslie fell from a hickory-nut tree and broke 
his arm, and he also was unconscious for two days. 

[209] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

In the fall of 1900 we bought the old Price farm, 
twelve miles from Phillips, Wisconsin, and lived there 
for seventeen years. Lot's idea was to stock the farm 
with sheep, but he was taken ill and unable to do so. It 
was about this time that calamities seemed to deepen, 
for Charlie had his foot cut off by a mowing machine. 
I saw the man bringing the crying boy and instinctively 
I felt what had happened, and I tore my apron in strips 
as I ran to meet them, and bound it quickly above the 
cut, around the leg, and stopped the flow of blood. 
Leslie, only ten years old, was sent on horseback to bring 
the doctor, who was twelve miles away, and was back 
with him in two hours. Then the doctor said, "Mrs. 
Merrill, there isn't one chance in a hundred to save this 
foot." And I said, "Give him that chance." And he 
did so, fishing for all the severed little cords and tying 
them. A neighbor man gave the ether and a neighbor 
woman and I helped him, each taking turns as the other 
grew faint and had to go to the door. And all the time 
the sick father looked on and could give no aid. 

It was the good care and skill of this doctor that 
saved the foot, for he had him moved to Phillips, where 
he could care for the foot daily, and it came out strong 
and supple. It was only the scar that prevented Charlie 
from going across after the Huns when he enlisted. 

Soon after this, Lot went to a hospital for an oper- 
ation, and as I could not leave home and the little ones, 
his sister, Ida, came to be with him for a time. Later, 
however, I hired a woman to be with the children and 
went to be with him in the hospital for two weeks, after 
which I brought him home. He only lived until the 
following January. 

There was no time to sit down and weep. There 
were eight children, the oldest only twelve, no life 
insurance on account of a weak heart, a mortgage on 
the property, and taxes and interest money to be met. 

For the first few years, while the children were 
small, no man ever worked harder at farming than I did. 
I was up with the sun and worked while the children 
slept. We got along with but little help. I made butter 

[210] 



The Merrill Family 

and sold it, and after the older boys got larger they be- 
gan to hunt and fish and guide. We were near good 
hunting and trapping grounds, with beaver, otter, mink, 
muskrat, skunk and weasels, also coyotes in abundance. 

The boys caught many wild cats, for which they got 
a bounty of six dollars each, one-half from the State and 
the other half from the county. There was also a boun- 
ty of twenty dollars on wolves. 

I have many pretty rugs made from the skins of 
these animals, also mounted antlers from the deer the 
boys killed and a rug of black bear skin, of which they 
got several. 

We had a wonderful pet deer, and when we sold the 
farm I had it shipped by the State to the parks at Beaver 
Dam, Wisconsin, so that he would not be shot by the 
hunters. 

After the boys were old enough to act as guides for 
the hunters, we commenced taking summer tourists to 
board and getting up dinners for parties from town, 
who came for the fishing and hunting. 

We had our own fresh vegetables, berries, cream 
and venison or fish, and this gave us a good business 
from May until the last of November. At times we had 
forty or fifty guests; but we had good health and were 
able to get along with but little hired help. 

And for three winters we boarded logging crews of 
thirty or forty men. This meant hard work all the year 
around, but we were trying to help the two older boys 
to have what they could earn to pay for a correspond- 
ence course, and were all willing to do our best. 

Later, Leslie took a three years' course in a machine 
shop in Carlin, where he married Miss Edith Burns of 
that town, June 6th, 1913. They have one child, Rod- 
ney Burns, born March 20th, 1914. 

Leslie is now superintendent of a machine shop in 
Chicago. 

Allan also took this training course, and was work- 
ing in Racine when he signed up for the World War as 
a machinist early in the spring of 1918. In July he en- 

[211] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

tered the service of the United States and was sent to a 
receiving camp in Indiana for a few weeks and then to 
Pittsburgh for two months' training at Carnegie Insti- 
tute. From there he was sent to Camp Greenleaf, 
Georgia, and placed in a medical division for overseas 
and was ready to start when the armistice was signed. 
His company was then sent to the U. S. General Hos- 
pital, Bunker Hill, Boston, where he was transferred to 
a department to fit and make steel and wooden braces 
for our wounded soldiers. 

Two other sons, Fred and Atwood, took a business 
course at a college in Grand Rapids, Michigan, and 
Fred was just completing a course in civil service when 
July 30th, 1918, they were sent to the Signal Corps 
service and then to Fort Wood, N. Y., statue of Liberty 
Island, and selected for duty in the General Supply 
Depot. 

This is only fifteen minutes' ride from New York 
City, and the boys had a fine opportunity to see all the 
big transports going and coming, and once Fred wrote, 
"I am afraid the only way for us to get over will be to 
hitch a row boat on behind one of them." 

They saw the "Fleet Review," the battleship test- 
ings, and the "George Washington" as it started on its 
first trip with President Wilson to take part in the great 
Peace Treaty between the Nations of the World. 

On February 26th they were discharged from the 
service and went back to their work in the shop at 
Racine. 

The family register follows : 

Lot M. Merrill, born in Turner, Maine, September 29, 
1859. Died in Phillips, Wisconsin, June 25, 1902. 

Issie Hunter, born in Tidioute, Pa., March 8, 1864. Mar- 
ried May, 1884, in Eldred, Pa. 

Children: 

Lot Augustus, born March 8, 1885. 
Raymond Leslie, born January 27, 1887. 
Edward Allan, born June 3, 1889. 
Leda Wayne, born January 30, 1891. 

[212] 




CAPTAIN AUGUSTUS MERRILL 



The Merrill Family 

Luther T., born November 29, 1893. 
Charles Clinton, born July 5, 1896. 
Horace Frederick, born May 18, 1898. 
Atwood Leigh, born June, 1900. 

Leda Wayne, the only daughter, married December 
30th, 1913, Alfred W. Allan, who was born in To- 
ronto, Canada, December 9th, 1887. They resided for 
a time in Ithaca, New York, where Mr. Allan was an 
instructor in Cornell University from 1913-15. A 
daughter, Dorris Marie, was born there, November 
8th, 1914, and a son, Alfred, Jr., in Grand Rapids, 
October 24th, 1916. 

A hard blow came to the husband, mother and 
brothers, when Leda died of influenza and pneumonia, 
December ISth, 1918. 

Family of Augustus Merrill 

Augustus Merrill, oldest child of Luther and Sarah 
(Green) Merrill, was born in Byron, Maine, October 
4th, 1843. 

The following is copied from his own handwriting, 
as he started the outline of a history of his own life. 

"Give a brief outline of the Merrill family from 
the landing of the Mayflower to the present time. 

"Descriptions of early settlement in Maine, records 
of Luther Merrill, Senior, his wife, Deborah Pratt, my 
mother's family (Green-Bacon) ; my father's early life 
and marriage; my own birth at the foot of Bear Moun- 
tain, in Oxford county; my father's removal to Kittery 
and my vivid recollection of soldiers at the Kittery 
Navy Yard and barracks on the return of the army 
from the Mexican War of 1 845. 

"Return to Turner and our residence on the shore 
of Pleasant Pond, near Merrill's Mill: Describe the 
old saw mill with its single up and down saw; the mill 
pond; the match factory; cooper trade and work with 
father in the shop ; winter skating on the pond and nar- 
row escape from drowning by the breaking of the ice. 

[213] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

"Father emigrates to Aroostook county, and he and 
I make an exploration trip to the far-away region of 
Northern Maine. 

"We locate on the Aroostook river, near the mouth 
of Caribou stream, in the Township of Lyndon, now 
Caribou. 

"Our return to Turner and our journey of nearly 
four hundred miles with the family to the new home. 
Life and incidents in the 'land of buckwheat and maple 
sugar, and cedar shingles.' 

"The spring of 1861. Patriotism in the Merrill 
family finds vent in my determination to offer my ser- 
vices in defense of the flag." 

Incorporate at this point important points in per- 
sonal recollections of a "Potomac Army Soldier." 

It is a great pity that he did not write out the many 
events and experiences of his army life and later of his 
travels and life in the Western states and in the Black 
Hills mining country, exploring Indian Government 
lands and other thrilling and interesting incidents. 

Augustus Merrill, not quite eighteen years of age, 
went from Caribou to Houlton, a distance of nearly 
sixty miles, to offer his services in defence of the flag in 
the early beginning of the war, and was enlisted in 
John W. Freese's company and mustered into the service 
at Augusta, August 21st, 1861, as a private in Company 
"A," Seventh Maine Infantry. He was promoted to 
Corporal in Baltimore in the fall of that same year and 
to Sergeant in December of the following one. He re- 
enlisted in December, 1863, and was promoted to the 
office of First Lieutenant, June 23d, 1864. On August 
21st of that same year the Fifth, Sixth and Seventh 
Maine regiments were consolidated, and afterwards 
called the First Maine Veteran Volunteer Infantry; and 
on December 21st Lieutenant Merrill was promoted to 
be the captain of Company B, of this Maine Veteran 
Volunteer Infantry. His promotion from the rank of a 
private to the captaincy of his company was won 
through most courageous conduct and the culmination 

[214] 



The Merrill Family 

came in his promotion to Brevet Major for gallant and 
meritorious services at the assault before Petersburg, 
Va., for which act he received a medal of honor from 
the Congress. 

This assault occurred on April 2nd, 1865, on the 
rebel line of works and resulted in the dislodgment of 
Lee's army from his strongly fortified position. In obe- 
dience to orders received before the charge, Captain 
Merrill, then in command of the color company, as soon 
as he was over the works and could gather a sufficient 
number of men, although bleeding and suffering from a 
bayonet wound in his knee, advanced to the direct front 
in pursuit of the rebels, who were retreating to their sec- 
ond line of defense on the opposite side of Hatcher's 
Run, a small river, somewhat difficult to cross. On the 
morning of the second of April the regiment formed 
the second line of Hyde's brigade, the point of the Sixth 
Corps wedge, which General Meade considered to have 
decided the fate of Richmond. Pushing on in the dark- 
ness before dawn, its colors were among the first on the 
rebel works. Being ordered forward at daylight, it 
marched to Hatcher's Run, capturing plunder, guns and 
prisoners. 

Captain Merrill, with fourteen men, crossed the 
stream; fought and took seventy-nine prisoners, being 
the whole of the sharpshooters of Heath's division. 
Then the Corps retraced its steps towards Petersburg 
and the regiment was formed on the left line of attack. 
After taking a brave part in the storming of the battery 
at Lee's headquarters, the command skirmished across 
the Appomattox until nightfall witnessed a most com- 
plete victory. 

The official account may be found in the Adjutant 
General's report, State of Maine, Volume 1st, Page 
247. 

The medal of honor awarded by Congress and re- 
ceived by Captain Merrill in San Diego, California, 
November, 1891, is of dark bronze, and in shape like 
the G. A. R. badge, but larger. On the reverse side is 
this inscription : 

[215] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

"The Congress — To Brev't Major Augustus Merrill, late 
Cap't 1st Maine Vet'n Vol's. For distinguished conduct in 
action at Petersburg, Va., April 2nd, 1865." 

These medals were given for special acts of bravery out- 
side the line of duty. 

"The Sixth Corps, Third Brigade of the Second Division, 
in which your humble servant served for four years," is an 
inscription in Captain Merrill's diary, and also the following: 

"At Cedar Creek in 1864, October 19th, which General 
Sheridan saved to the Union Army by his famous ride, Major 
Merrill was in command of Company B of the 1st Veteran 
Volunteers of Maine, Sixth Corps." 

"I can whip h — 1 out of the whole rebel army with the 
Sixth Corps." 

Sheridan. 

Captain Merrill was wounded by a musket ball in 
the hip when the Seventh Maine, under General Hyde's 
command, charged a large body of rebel troops at the 
battle of Antietam. 

When ordered to surrender his gun, he threw it 
back towards the Union lines, and came near losing his 
life for the act. 

He was taken prisoner at Antietam, September 17. 
1862, and confined in Libby prison six weeks, where he 
and many others were nearly starved 

He gives an old darky credit for saving their lives. 

They first noticed him apparently asleep under their 
window. But when the guard had passed out of sight he 
jumped up and told them to throw down a cap, which 
they did, and then the old man opened the front of his 
shirt and drew out corn bread and boiled meat and 
placed them in the cap and tossed it up to the window 
and waiting hands. Nothing ever tasted so good to the 
starving men. 

The friendly darky did this for three days, and 
then he was caught and not seen again; the prisoners 
were searched and ordered to keep away from the win- 
dow. When exchanged, Captain Merrill weighed only 
one hundred and one pounds. 

[216] 



The Merrill Family 

Captain Merrill was a man of strong characteristics 
and of an adventurous disposition. After the war he 
went West and helped Uncle Sam to quell an Indian 
uprising and from that to Indian Territory with an ex- 
ploring party. They held a smoke talk and pow wow, 
trying to get the consent of the tribes to explore their 
territory, but without success, for the chief finally said 
that if they came in he would scalp them to the last man. 

Making the Red men believe that they had aban- 
doned their plans, they took a-round-about route and 
went in. They had many narrow escapes from the In- 
dians and found a wonderfully rich territory for mining 
and returned to civilization with high hopes, only to find 
that the United States Government would not permit 
miners on Indian lands. 

In a letter to his mother after his return, Captain 
Merrill thus describes a scene on top of one of the 
Rocky Mountain peaks. 

"The sun was shining above our heads, but below — 
among the clouds — the lightning was playing all about 
and the noise of the thunder was as though the armies 
of the earth were contending for the mastery." 

After a few years spent in the Western states, Cap- 
tain Merrill came to California, which he said "was the 
best state of all." 

In Los Angeles he met and married, June 1, 1885, 
Mamie Alexander, who was born June 27, 1860, daugh- 
ter of Walter Alexander, born in Scotland, August 17, 
1828, and who came to America March 26, 1835. His 
wife was Anne Wilkings Hinckley, born May 4, 1833, 
and who came to America when about nine years old. 

Mr. Alexander died in Los Angeles, December, 
1887, and his wife, December, 1896. 

Augustus Merrill removed from Los Angeles to 
San Diego and published a trade journal, and was in 
Chicago to establish a similar journal there, when he 
died suddenly, of heart disease, on October 14, 1895, 
and thus was ended the active career of a kind, loyal 
and courageous life. 

[217] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Augustus and Mamie (Alexander) Merrill had 
four children. 

Eugene Alexander, born May 16, 1886. 
Birdelle Marie, born May 25, 1891. 
Thomas Hyde, born 
Augustus Henry, born 

Eugene married in Los Angeles June 12, 1906, 
Emma Margaret Menck, who was born in Chicago, De- 
cember 23, 1885, and whose parents were of German 
birth. They have two children, Gertrude Genevieve, 
born August 16, 1908, and Birdelle Marie, born June 
21, 1913. 

Birdelle Marie married, September 23, 1914, in San 
Francisco, Earl Dixon, born at Dayton, Iowa, August 
23, 1890. His father, Charles Edwin Dixon, was a 
native of Kentucky, and his mother, Florence Doltry 
Dixon, was born in Iowa. 

The children of Earl and Birdelle (Merrill) Dixon 
are: Virginia M., born July 1, 1915; Edwin M, born 
July 1, 1915 (twins), and Richard Earl Dixon, born 
July 4, 1918, all of Eagle Rock, Cal. 

Thomas Hyde, second son of Augustus and Mamie 
(Alexander) Merrill, married Lila Marie Buckholdz, 
of Los Angeles, October 26, 1911, and they have one 
child, Lila Ruth, born August 23, 1913. 

Augustus Henry, third son of Augustus and Mamie 
(Alexander) Merrill, is unmarried, and was in the 
United States Army, Company D, Eleventh Regiment, 
with rank of Lieutenant. Was in France with the A. E. 
F. during the year 1919. 

The history of Ida, oldest daughter of Luther and 
Sarah (Green) Merrill, will be found in the sketch of 
her husband, Charles P. Collins. 

The Leavitt Family 

Luna, the daughter of Luther and Luna (Jones) 
Merrill, married March 4, 1863, Charles K. Leavitt, 

[218] 



The Merrill Family 

son of Captain Isiah Leavitt, whose family came from 
Pembroke, Mass., to Maine. 

Their children were: Flora Agnes, Rollin Smith, 
and Fenwick Lasalle. 

Their mother's name was Waite. 

Charles K. Leavitt was born February 21,1 843, and 
died February 15, 1918. He lived in Livermore, 
Leeds, and finally in Auburn, Me., where he was in- 
spector for many years of the finished work in one of 
the shoe factories. He also had a farm a short distance 
out of the city, on which he lived and which supplied 
the table with an abundance of fresh vegetables, berries, 
apples, milk, cream, butter and eggs. 

He was a kind husband and father, a good neighbor 
and friend, honest and upright in all of his dealings. 

His wife, Luna Merrill Jones, died May 9, 1910. 
She was a member of the Elm Street Universalist church 
of Auburn, and the pastor, Rev. R. E. Connor, officiated 
at the funeral service, assisted by her son, Rev. F. L. 
Leavitt, of Bellows Falls, Vt. She took especial interest 
in the life work of this son, and was such a wise, loving 
mother, always thinking of their comfort and happi- 
ness. 

Flora Agnes, only daughter of Charles K. and Luna 
(Merrill) Leavitt, was born September 16, 1867, and 
married Fred Chapman Jackson, of Auburn, Me., who 
was born in Chapman Plantation, Aroostook county, 
August 14, 1860. 

Rollin Smith, older son of Charles K. and Luna 
(Merrill) Leavitt, was born October 22, 1870. He 
married, March 31, 1894, Mary Burpee Thompson, 
born March 23, 1875, in Sunbury county, New Bruns- 
wick. 

Their son, Percival Carlton Leavitt, born in Auburn, 
Me., January 7, 1897, enlisted in the United States 
Army September 4, 1918, and was stationed at Camp 
Devens, Ayers, Mass. Was made a corporal; dis- 
charged from service December 12, 1918. Occupation, 
shoemaker. 

[219] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Fenwick Lasalle Leavitt 
Son of Charles and Luna (Jones) Leavitt, was born in 
Livermore Falls, Me., October 19, 1873. He was or- 
dained from Tuft's Divinity School, April 8, 1897, and 
was in the South doing missionary work for five years, 
stationed at Brewton, Ala., and while there built the 
Universalist church at Pensacola, Florida. He returned 
again to the North, and has ministered to churches in 
Woodsville, N. H.; Bellows Falls, Vt.; Portland, Me., 
and since 1912 has been located in Worcester, Mass. 

He is a 32nd degree Mason, an Odd Fellow, a 
Knight of Pythias, and was Past Eminent Commander 
and Past Grand Prelate of the State of Alabama. 

He married, April 12, 1897, Lucy Auguste Hutch- 
inson, born in Auburn, April 30, 1874, daughter of 
Hon. James Preston Hutchinson, who was born in Buck- 
field, January 1, 1848, and who married Marie J. Lor- 
ing, born in Turner, May 6, 1844. 

The children of Rev. Fenwick J., and Lucy (Hutch- 
inson) Leavitt, are: James Preston Hutchinson 
Leavitt, born May 8, 1899, in Brewton, Ala. Sergeant 
in S. A. I. C, at Clark College, and now a student there 
in class of 1921. 

Mina Lucie Leavitt, born October 6, 1902, in 
Woodsville, N. H. 

Fenwick Lasalle, Jr., born August 9, 1909, in Bel- 
lows, Falls, Vt. 



[220] 



THE OAK FAMILY 

(By Maria Oak Clark) 

CHAPTER VI 

THE first reliable record that we have of an Oak 
ancestor is that of Nathaniel Oak, who was 
born about 1645, presumably in Wales, yet 
possibly in England. 

Twenty years research by one of his descendants 
revealed the fact that in the male line alone his 
descendants number about 10,000; and if the female 
line were included there would probably be 10,000 
more. 

The original name was Oak, but it has been changed 
to Oaks and Oakes by different branches of the family, 
and in some cases to Och and Ochs when connected with 
German families. 

Nathaniel emigrated to America somewhere be- 
tween the years 1660 and 1665, and settled in the town 
of Marlborough, now Northboro, in Mass. Of his 
coming to America we have the following record handed 
down to his children, and inscribed in the family bible 
and reads as follows: 

"The grandfather of my mother was a cabin boy on an 
English vessel bound for Boston. Nine miles from Boston the 
vessel foundered, and all the crew except the boy, whose name 
was Oak, were lost. He being a good swimmer, swam ashore. 
In his distress he solemnly promised the Lord that if He would 
preserve him to get to land he would never go on the water 
again, a promise which he sacredly kept. He could never be 
even persuaded to cross the Charles river to go to Boston, 
always going round by the 'Neck.' He often said that while 
swimming he suffered most from hunger. When very tired 
he would float on his back awhile and rest. He reached 
Boston poor, friendless and even without clothes. According 
to the custom of the time he was "bound out" to earn his living. 
His master sent him to the forest to gather pitch pine knots. 
While there he was attacked by a catamount or wild cat, which 

[221] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

he slew with a large knot. His master gave him the bounty that 
the state paid for the pelts of these beasts. And with the money 
he bought a sheep or two which he let out to double. These 
sheep were all the property he had when he came of age." 

Nathaniel Oak was married three times. First, to 
Mehitable Rediat; second, Mary Holloway, and third, 
Miss Rice, and he left ten children. 

The family has been in no sense a remarkable or 
distinguished one; its members in all generations being 
farmers, mechanics or small traders, yet most branches 
have furnished names favorably known in professional 
and official life. However, the family has been gener- 
ally respectable and the vicious and worthless have been 
almost as rare as the rich, prominent and learned. 
Industry and integrity have been the prevailing family 
characteristics. In politics and religion they have not 
been extreme partisans, or fanatics. 

They have been well represented in Colonial wars, 
in the Revolutionary war, the war of 1812 and in the 
Civil war on both sides. Today they are widely scat- 
tered, living in every state in the Union, but no member 
need be ashamed of the tribe as a whole. 

Benjamin Hastings Oak 

Passing over the intervening generations of whom 
much that is interesting, but little that is remarkable has 
been written, we come to Benjamin Hastings Oak, the 
fourth in line from Nathaniel, and the grandfather of 
the present living Oaks, concerning whom this chapter is 
written. 

He was born in Winchester, N. H., March 3, 1776. 
He was a boy of remarkable physical strength, but in a 
hayfield contest for charitable purposes, he injured 
himself and was never again a well man. 

He served in the army a year or two as a musician, 
being in 1799 in the Second regiment of Artillerists and 
Engineers, stationed at New London, Conn. 

Leaving the army he became clerk in a store and 
then probably engaged in business for himself, as, 

[222] 




CHARLES EDSON 



The Oak Family 

unfortunately, we find a record of insolvency proceed- 
ings. 

In 1804 he married Hannah Smith of Walpole, 
N. H., but lived in Chelsea, Vt. He was town clerk of 
Chelsea from 1807 to 1812 and a member of the 
Vermont legislature in 1810. From 1812 to 1826 he 
kept a hotel in Boscawen, N. H., where nearly all his 
eight children were born. 

He had great musical ability, being a noted per- 
former on the fife and a good violin player, but when he 
was married he sold his violin to buy a cow. 

He lived in Boscawen fourteen years, but failing 
business, poor health, and excessive fondness for liquor 
affected his financial ruin. In 1826 he emigrated with 
his family to Exeter, Maine, driving all the way in an 
old one-horse chaise. 

Four years later he bought a farm in the adjoining 
town of Garland, where he spent the remaining years of 
his life. Although he struggled with debt, he abandoned 
his drinking habits and became an esteemed and useful 
citizen, serving alternately as selectman and town 
treasurer as long as he lived. 

He always regretted his lack of education but he 
was a great reader, and while living in Boscawen, took 
an active part with his nearest neighbor, Ezekiel Web- 
ster, brother to Daniel, in building up the schools. 

The hotel in Boscawen is still standing and very 
little changed, some of the rooms still having the same 
paper on the walls as in the time when the Oaks lived 
there. The hotel is now used as a road house for 
automobilists. 

Benjamin Oak died in Garland, leaving one daugh- 
ter and five sons, who never touched either liquor or 
tobacco. 

Children of Benjamin and Hannah Oak 
The five sons of Benjamin and Hannah Oak, who 
lived to maturity, together with their only sister, settled 
in the town of Garland, Me., and lived their entire lives 

[223] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

in that town. Seldom has a family lived in such perfect 
harmony and so much enjoyed the company of each 
other. 

While differing in appearance and disposition like 
other families, yet they had many traits of character in 
common. They were all industrious, economical, 
honorable to a fault; and of the strictest integrity. As 
one writer has said : "No one of the five sons ever did 
or was suspected of doing a mean or dishonest act, or 
told an untruth, and no one of them sowed any youth- 
ful wild oats." 

They obtained, under unfavorable circumstances, a 
fairly good education, and as they were all great readers 
they became well-informed on all questions of the day. 
They all raised themselves from poverty to circum- 
stances of independence as it was locally understood in 
those days and were able to live as well as the best of 
their neighbors. They were all very generous and 
public-spirited and did all in their power to make Gar- 
land a model town in which to live. Strong advocates 
of temperance and total abstainers themselves, very 
strong opponents of slavery, but always ready to lend 
assistance for the betterment of humanity and eager to 
help a fellow townsman in distress. 

Quoting from another writer, "No other family did 
nearly as much for Garland as did the Oaks." 

In personal appearance they were of light com- 
plexion, with blue eyes and brown hair, and all pos- 
sessed great physical strength, and nearly all inherited 
their father's musical ability. 

Edson Lang Oak 

Edson Lang Oak was the youngest child of Ben- 
jamin and Hannah Oak. He was born in Boscawen, 
N. H., Nov. 14th, 1822, and was but two years old 
when the family emigrated to Exeter, Maine. 

As he was the father of the writer of this chapter, 
who considered him one of "Nature's Noblemen," and 
who might therefore be inclined to write with a preju- 

[224] 



The Oak Family 

diced mind, much in regard to his character is copied 
from the writings of others. 

He was a strong, robust boy, and developed into an 
unusually vigorous, active man. He obtained a common 
school education, which was supplemented by a few 
terms in a seminary at Gorham, Maine. 

With his brother, he worked on the farm in boyhood 
and then taught school for several years with great 
success. 

In 1849 he married Mary Ann Moor Prescott, only 
child of Joseph Prescott of Garland, and in 1850 he 
built a small tannery, two miles from Garland village, 
and hired an expert tanner to teach him the business. 
He very soon became expert himself and followed the 
business for several years with great success, but in 1857 
the tannery was destroyed by fire and was uninsured. 
With his natural courage and bravery, Edson, notwith- 
standing his heavy loss, immediately began making 
preparations to erect another building. He built a 
larger tannery in Garland village and for nearly twenty 
years carried on a successful business, but he finally 
closed it out and became a partner in the firm of G. S. 
Clark and Co., in the manufacture of boots and shoes. 

In the winter of 1871 this business was arrested by 
another disastrous fire. Nothing daunted, Edson, who 
owned the building and fixtures, and consequently was 
the heaviest loser, immediately built another and better 
building, which he occupied until his death, in 1892. 
He was particularly unfortunate in suffering losses by 
fire for the destruction of a clothes pin factory, in which 
he had invested some money, caused a third loss. 

In the year following his death the home which he 
built and where his children were reared was also 
destroyed by fire. 

Edson Oak, who was over six feet in height, pos- 
sessed unusual strength, both physical and mental. He 
was a great reader and a deep thinker, never making 
hasty and unwise decisions. While possessing much of 
the dignity and reserve of the Oak family, he was of a 

[225] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

much more social, jovial nature, and his keen sense of 
humor, materially lightened the cares of life. In town 
affairs he was always an untiring power for good. 

Quoting from the writing of an old friend, "Prob- 
ably no man in town did more to straighten out little 
and great legal differences constantly arising between 
parties doing business together. 'Let us ask Edson 
Oak, he will know,' was a common remark." 

He never desired any public office, but consented to 
represent his district once in the Maine legislature. 

In his home life he was a model husband and 
father. While never harsh with his children and 
seldom inflicting any punishment upon them, yet all 
obeyed him without question. The writer will never 
forget the only whipping that she ever received from 
him when, at the age of seven, she was caught in telling 
a falsehood. 

He was specially anxious that all his children should 
get an education which he called "the best capital with 
which a young man could begin life." 

He had a great musical talent, possessing a wonder- 
ful bass voice which, in some other station in life, might 
have made him famous. 

He died suddenly on Feb. 9th, 1892, leaving seven 
children to love and revere his memory. 

The Prescott Family 

John Prescott, who settled in Massachusetts in 
1640, and James Prescott, who settled in Hampton, 
N. H., in 1665, were second cousins. They were 
descended from James Prescott of Standish in Lan- 
cashire, England, who was required by an order of 
Queen Elizabeth to keep in readiness horsemen and 
armor. 

James Prescott, who settled in New Hampshire, was 
of the fifth generation from him. 

Sir John Prescott, son of Alexander of London, who 
was knight and Lord of the Manor of Radwinton, in 

[226] 




EDITH COLLINS OAK 



The Oak Family 

Essex, and of Bromley in Kent counties, was second 
cousin of the New Hampshire James. 

The name Prescott is of Saxon origin and is com- 
posed of two words, Priest and Cottage, and signifies 
Priesthouse or Priest cottage. The name has long been 
known in England. It was given to a street or place in 
the ancient city of London, one mile from Liverpool, 
containing 34,920 acres and 28,084 inhabitants, and is 
celebrated for the manufacture of watches. Those of 
the name of Prescott, who emigrated to this country, 
originated in that place. 

Orders of knighthood were conferred upon some 
branches of the family and they were among the nobility 
of England. A metallic coat of mail and armor, such 
as were worn by ancient knights, was brought to Amer- 
ica by John Prescott. There is also preserved by the 
descendants in this country a family coat of arms, which 
was conferred upon one of the remote ancestors for 
"Bravery, courage, and successful enterprise as a man 
and as a military officer." This must have been of quite 
ancient origin, as it was used both by the Prescotts of 
Theobolds Park, Hartfordshire, baronets, and by the 
ancient families of Lancashire and Yorkshire. 

The first mention of the name of Prescott is in a 
letter from H. de Patershall, treasurer of the King, and 
addressed to Walter Prescott, vice chancellor. The 
direct lineage cannot be traced back further than the 
time of Queen Elizabeth. John Prescott was second 
cousin to the father of James Prescott. The historian 
was descended from the branch that settled in Massa- 
chusetts. 

Moor 

Deacon James Moor came from Kyron county, in 
the north of Ireland about 1728. His wife, Agnes Cole 
Booth, came from Scotland. 

They settled in Pembrook, N. H., called by the 
Indians Suncook. When they first arrived there was 
but one white family in the town, which was simply a 
forest. Moor, with his sons, felled the trees, cleared 

[227] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

the land, and made a beautiful farm upon which his 
descendants now live. We are told that some of the 
original timbers remain in the old house. 

Moor lived at peace with the Indians and, at the 
time of the French and Indian war, he was not molested 
by them, as many others were. 

Moor had six sons and two daughters, most of his 
sons taking part in the Revolutionary war. But the his- 
tory of his son Daniel, the great great grandfather of 
Mary A. Oak, is of special interest. 

When a young man he moved to Deerfield, N. H., 
where he opened a store and public house in company 
with one Andrew McClony, who was a fast friend. 
They were among the first to oppose British taxation, 
and did much to arouse a feeling of indignation against 
the Crown. When the war news arrived from Wash- 
ington, the two men simply locked the store, collected 
what money they could and with sixty-two others beside 
officers, marched to Charleston. 

Daniel entered the war as Sergeant; was promoted 
to Captain, and afterward to Colonel. He served 
through the entire war. He was in the battles of 
Bunker Hill, Trenton, Princeton, Bennington, Long 
Island, and many others, also crossed the Delaware 
with Washington, after which being much exhausted, 
Washington sent him a horse. He also went with 
Montgomery up through the lakes and joined Arnold 
on the St. Lawrence. While in that country there was 
an epidemic of smallpox in the camps, and Capt. Moor 
was the only officer in this camp who survived, but he 
was always lame after that illness. He was a great 
friend of General Stark, and entertained him in his own 
home. 

His daughter, Polly, married Joseph Prescott, 
grandfather of Mary A. Oak. 

Joseph Prescott 2nd 
Joseph Prescott, the fifth in line from Deacon James 
Prescott, was the son of Joseph and Polly Moor Pres- 

[228] 



The Oak Family 

cott. He was born in Deerfield, N. H., March 5th, 
1798, and went to Maine in 1821, where he worked at 
his trade of house builder. 

In 1827 he married Lucinda Sargent, daughter of 
Joseph and Margaret Sargent, and four years later 
their only child was born, Mary Ann Moor Prescott. 

Joseph Prescott died at the age of 52, after a long 
and painful illness. 

The mother of Lucinda Prescott was Margaret 
Jenny Sargent, daughter of Margaret Jenny, whose 
mother was Margaret Thompson, daughter of Mary 
Blackman. 

The mother of Mary Blackman was an English 
woman by the name of Anne Horton or Norton. Her 
husband was a sea captain, and they lived upon the 
island of Jamaica in 1692, when a portion of the island 
was destroyed by an earthquake. Her husband was to 
sail upon that day, and she and a lady friend, having 
prepared a nice dinner, awaited his coming, which busi- 
ness on board ship delayed. Becoming impatient, they 
started out, hoping to meet him, but had proceeded but 
a short distance when the earth trembled and shook and 
opened so near their feet that the friend fell forward 
and was never seen again. Water rushed up from the 
opening with great force and bore Mrs. Horton (or 
Norton), out into the harbor, which was in great com- 
motion and full of drift wood and wreckage. She soon 
found a piece of wood to which she clung, but her cloth- 
ing was nearly all washed from her body. Seeing 
something in the water, she drew it toward her and 
wrapped it about her body. It proved to be one of the 
curtains from her own bed. After a few hours in the 
water she was picked up by a boat and taken to land, 
where she met her husband. The meeting was very 
affecting, as each supposed the other lost. Her first 
words were, "Take me to America," which he did. 

[229] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

The Sargent Family 

Deacon Michael Sargent lived and died in Bos- 
cawen, N. H., leaving five sons and three daughters. 
His wife's name was Calif. 

Joseph lived on the home place, a farmer. William 
went to Ohio. Edward, John, and Michael were 
house builders. 

In 1823 Joseph, having lost his farm through sign- 
ing notes with a friend, in company with his three 
brothers, Edward, John and Michael, went to Bangor, 
Me., going from Portsmouth, N. H., in a schooner. At 
Bangor they found a little settlement at the head of 
tide water, which some predicted might grow to "quite 
a village" in time. The three housebuilders remained 
there, bought land and became wealthy, but Joseph did 
not want a farm in that "cold clay soil," and so, with 
his wife and their children, he went to Garland, 
influenced by the fact that many New Hampshire fami- 
lies had settled there. He bought a farm and acquired 
a modest property but was never wealthy. 

Mary Ann Moor Prescott 

Mary Ann Moor Prescott was the granddaughter 
of Joseph and Margaret Jenny Sargent. She was born 
in Garland in 1831. In 1849 she married Edson L. 
Oak, and from that union were born seven children, 
Maria Fellows, Joseph Prescott, Charles Edson, Willis 
Laurens, Fred Lyndon, Mary Rebecca and Frank 
Evans. 

Mary Ann Oak was a typical New England woman, 
with the New England woman's housekeeping ability. 
She was educated in the common schools and afterward 
attended the Waterville "Academy," which later 
developed into Colby College. 

Married when only eighteen years old, her early 
life was devoted to the duties of wife and mother, 
duties which she performed with untiring devotion. 

She had a keen sense of humor and had her oppor- 
tunities been better she might have become quite a 

[230] 



The Oak Family 

writer, a talent possessed by several of the Moor family. 
Throughout the early years of her married life, when 
children were plenty, and money was scarce, she dis- 
played a remarkable ability to make a dollar go a long 
way toward providing food and clothing for her family, 
and was literally a helpmeet to her husband in every 
way. Their lives were spent in perfect sympathy with 
each other and devotion to their children. In Feb. 
1892 came the crushing sorrow of her life when her 
husband was suddenly taken from her, and in July of 
the same year her daughter, Mary, died. 

After that she made her home with her children, 
spending the greater part of her time with her daughter, 
Maria. After becoming a widow she found so much 
leisure time on her hands that she took up the study of 
china painting, becoming wonderfully proficient for a 
woman of her years. She also executed some beautiful 
needlework, was much interested in club work and never 
spent an idle moment. 

She died in Oct., in 1910, after a long illness. 

Family of Charles E. and Edith (Collins) Oak 

Charles Edson Oak, second son of Edson and Mary 
(Prescott) Oak, was born in Garland, Maine, Oct. 
27th, 1855. 

He was graduated from Orono College, now the 
University of Maine, and soon after graduation went to 
Caribou as principal of the High School and also 
engaged in civil engineering. , 

On January 6th, 1883, he was united in marriage 
with Edith, youngest daughter of Samuel Wilson and 
Dorcas (Hardison) Collins, and to this union were 
born two sons and two daughters; Edson Collins, born 
Oct. 30th, 1883; Zelma Florence, born March 14th, 
1885; Gertrude Estelle, born August 29th, 1886, and 
Donald Prescott, born May 12th, 1889. 

Mr. Oak entered the firm of S. W. Collins and Son, 
an account of which is given in the history of the firm, 
and became recognized as one of the progressive and 
active young men of the community. 

[231] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Naturally interested in all matters pertaining to 
education, he served as a member of the school board 
for several years and helped to advance the standards 
of education in the public schools of the town. 

In 1 890 he was a member of the last State Valuation 
Commission. In 1891 he was appointed State Land 
Agent and Forest Commissioner, and a little later was 
made a member of the Fish and Game Commission and 
was active in stocking the lakes and ponds of Maine 
with fish. In this capacity he established the Fish 
Hatchery of Caribou, which was for many years one of 
the interesting and beautiful places of the town. 

As State land agent, he acquired an intimate knowl- 
edge of the timber lands of the State, and this knowl- 
edge led eventually to his connection with the Interna- 
tional Paper Company of New York, and he moved 
his family to Bangor in 1901, where he has since 
resided. 

He organized the American Realty Company, a 
sub-company of the International Paper Company, 
which managed the entire land holdings of the com- 
pany and supplied wood for their nine large pulp and 
paper mills, located in Maine and New Hampshire. 
This company also supplied wood for the Oxford Paper 
Company of Rumford Falls, Maine, for two years. 

While still president of the American Realty Com- 
pany, Mr. Oak organized the Mirimachi Lumber Com- 
pany and purchased large tracts of timber holdings in 
New Brunswick for the International Paper Company. 

After severing his relations with the International 
and sub-companies, in 1910, he became manager of 
the New Brunswick Railway Company lands. In this 
capacity he had charge of the entire timber holdings 
of this company, which comprised 1,600,000 acres, they 
having become a non-operating company. 

Mr. Oak severed his relations with this company 
in 1917. 

His connection with the firm of S. W. Collins and 
Son was dissolved by mutual consent in 1918. 

[232] 



The Oak Family 

For the past three or four years Mr. Oak has been 
interested in the production of oil in Oklahoma in 
connection with the business of his two sons, Edson 
and Donald. 

Mrs. Oak (Edith Collins), has been a devoted wife 
and mother, holding the education and happiness of her 
children as the highest ideals of womanhood. 

Edison Collins Oak 

Edson Collins Oak, the oldest son of Charles E. and 
Edith (Collins) Oak, was born in Caribou, Oct. 30th, 
1883. 

After completing his education in the public schools 
of his native town, at the age of sixteen, he entered the 
United States Naval Academy at Annapolis, from which 
he was graduated in 1904. 

He then served on shipboard as ensign for four 
years, visiting nearly all of the great ports of the world. 
He was most successful as a Naval officer and was in 
line for desirable promotions when he dcided that he 
would resign from the service and enter civilian life. 
This decision was made because of a belief that he had 
fulfilled all his obligations to his country in this direction 
and that the life of a civilian offered more attractions 
and truer happiness. 

His resignation was finally accepted and he left the 
Navy with the rank of Lieutenant. 

He then engaged in the oil industry in Oklahoma 
and met with unusual success. 

On the entrance of the United States into the war 
with Germany, Lieutenant Oak felt that it was a 
patriotic duty to enlist again and offered his services, 
with the proviso that he would be released on the 
termination of the war. 

Consequently, he re-enlisted in the Navy, and with 
the rank of Lieutenant Commander, was placed as 
inspector of machinery and casts in the plant of the 
Bethlehem Steel Shipbuilding Corporation, in Buffalo, 
N. Y., a position he filled with great success in the work 

[233] 



Our Folks and Your Folks . 

of building turbine engines. At the close of the war 
he was discharged and returned to Tulsa, Oklahoma. 

Donald Prescott Oak 

Donald Prescott, second son of Charles E. and 
Edith (Collins) Oak, was born in Caribou, May 12th, 
1889. 

After graduating from the public schools of that 
town and the Bangor High School, Donald entered the 
University of Maine, from which he was graduated in 
1911. He was a member of the A. T. O. Fraternity of 
his University and received honors from his class. 

He went soon after his graduation from the Univer- 
sity of Maine to Tulsa, Okla., to engage in the oil 
industry, in which he has been most successful, and in 
which he was joined by his brother, Edson, when he left 
the Navy. 

He enlisted in the United States Army Sept. 6th, 
1918, and was sent with the First Replacement En- 
gineers to Washington Barracks, Washington, D. C, 
where he remained until discharged, Nov. 30th, 1918, 
when he returned to his business in Tulsa. 

On Nov. 4th, 1919, he was united in marriage with 
Ethel Louise, daughter of Mrs. Richard Watson Argue, 
of Independence, Kansas. 

Zelma Oak Gardner 

Zelma, the oldest daughter of Charles E. and Edith 
(Collins) Oak, was born in Caribou, March 14th, 
1885. 

On Sept. 24th, 1913, she married Albert K. Gard- 
ner, son of ex-United States Senator Obadiah and 
Corinna (Sherer) Gardner, of Rockland, Maine. 

Mr. Gardner is a graduate of the University of 
Maine and is the county agent of agriculture for Frank- 
lin County, with residence in Farmington. He has 
served also as State Horticulturist for Maine. 

[234] 



The Oak Family 

Mr. and Mrs. Gardner have three children, Edith 
Oak, born Oct. 3, 1914, and Elizabeth, born Feb. 5th, 
1917, and Charles Sherer, born Nov. 12th, 1919. 

Gertrude Oak Jenks 

Gertrude, second daughter of Charles E. and Edith 
(Collins) Oak, was born in Caribou, Aug. 29th, 1886. 

On May 14th, 1914, she married Charles Fitch 
Jenks, a graduate of Bowdoin College, and son of H. F. 
and Lavinia (Angier) Jenks, of Canton, Mass. 

Two children have been born to Mr. and Mrs. 
Jenks; Mary Caroline, born Nov. 24th, 1916, and 
Gertrude, born Jan. 11th, 1919. 

Mr. Jenks is a travelling salesman for the Houghton 
Wool Company of Boston, Mass., with residence in 
Newtonville. 

Maria Fellows Oak 

Maria Fellows Oak was the oldest child of Edson 
and Mary A. Oak. 

She was born July 22d, 1851, was educated in the 
common schools, and taught for four terms. In 1869 
she was married to Joseph A. Clark, who had served 
four years and seven months in the Civil war. 

He was Captain of Company C, of the 15th Maine 
regiment, but a greater part of the time was detailed as 
Adjutant of the regiment — first on the staff of Colonel 
Isaac Dyer, and after the close of the war on the staff 
of General Ames. 

He still carries a bullet in his right arm, acquired 
in the battle of Pleasant Hill, La., where he was a pris- 
oner of war for three months. 

After the close of the war he succeeded to his 
father's business — the manufacture of boots and shoes, 
in Garland, Me. 

Later, with his family, he removed to Caribou, Me., 
where he lived for many years. 

He served two terms in the Maine leigslature, once 
as Representative and once as Senator, and for five and 

[235] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

a half years was U. S. Pension Agent for Maine, with 
his office in Augusta. 

With his wife he now lives in Santa Paula, Calif. 

Mabel Grace Clark is the only child of Joseph and 
Maria Clark. 

In 1896 she was married to John F. Jerrard of 
Bangor. 

They have one daughter, Ruth Clark Jerrard. 
Through her father's family, Mabel Clark Jerrard can 
trace her pedigree in an unbroken line to William the 
Conqueror, and also to Alfred the Great. 

Joseph Prescott Oak 

Joseph Prescott Oak is the oldest son of Edson L. 
and Mary A. Oak. 

He was born April 18th, 1852. 

In 1872 he, in company with Arthur B. Haskell, 
went into the furniture and undertaking business, which 
they carried on successfully for fourteen years. 

In 1872 he married Etta Sturdevant of Garland. 
She lived but two years. No children. 

In 1886 Joseph removed to Skowhegan, Me., and 
in 1889 married Kathleen Eaton, daughter of Benj. 
and Sarah Eaton of Skowhegan. 

Joseph has always been and still is in the furniture 
business. 

He has one daughter — Pauline Eaton Oak, born 
March 6th, 1893. 

She graduated from Skowhegan High School at the 
head of her class. Attended Wellesley College one 
year and was two years in the Leland Powers School 
of Expression in Boston. 

In 1916 and 1917 she taught Expression in the 
Kentucky College for Women, then resigned on account 
of ill health. 

Is now at her home in Skowhegan, Me. 

[236] 



The Oak Family 

Willis Lawrence Oak 

Willis Lawrence Oak was born August 6th, 1858. 
He attended the common schools and also took a two 
years' course at the University of Maine. He has been 
engaged in business in Caribou, Me., the greater part 
of his life. 

He has been twice married. His first wife being 
Margaret E. Nelson, daughter of James and Sarah 
Nelson. 

She died in 1901, and later he married Faustina 
Briggs, daughter of Lloyd and Ellen Briggs of Caribou, 
Me. No children. 

Fred Lyndon Oak 

Fred Lyndon Oak was born Sept. 21st, 1860, in 
Garland, Me. 

Attended the common schools, and when 17 years 
of age went with his brother-in-law, Joseph A. Clark, 
to Caribou, Me., where they engaged in the shoe busi- 
ness, and he is in the same business at the present time. 
He married Elizabeth E. Allen, daughter of Augustus 
and Lavinia Allen, of Presque Isle, Me. 

They have two sons — Allen and Malcolm, who 
both graduated from the University of Maine. During 
the war they were in a munitions factory in Canada. 

Allen is temporarily at home with his parents, but 
Malcolm is married and settled in Canada. 

Mary Rebecca Oak 

Mary Rebecca Oak was born in Garland, Me., 
Sept. 30th, 1863. 

She was always a delicate child — never as strong 
as the rest of the family. 

She inherited more than any of the rest her father's 
musical ability. 

In 1891 she was married to Frank W. Barker, a 
dentist, son of Isaac and Catherine Barker of Houlton, 
Me. 

[237] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

She died July 29th, 1892, leaving no children, and 
the year following her husband died also. 

Frank Evans Oak 

Frank Evans Oak is the youngest child of Edson 
and Mary A. Oak. 

He was born in Garland, Me., Sept. 19, 1872. 
Was educated in the common schools and in the Bangor 
Business College. 

He was married in Augusta, Me., June 21, 1899, 
to May Violette Tracy, daughter of Stephen and 
Violette Tracy. 

They have one son, Philip Tracy Oak, born in 
Augusta, Me., August 1, 1901. 

The family now lives in Bangor, Me. 



[238] 




IRS. FLORENCE COLLINS PORTER 



FLORENCE COLLINS PORTER 

CHAPTER VII 

FLORENCE, the second daughter of Samuel 
Wilson and Dorcas (Hardison) Collins, was 
born in Caribou, Me., Aug. 14, 1853. 

Although educated only in the public schools of her 
native town, she was fortunate in having excellent 
teachers, who laid thoroughly the fundamental prin- 
ciples of a common and high school education. She 
was early interested in literary topics and also acquired 
some knowledge of business affairs through assisting 
in her father's store of general merchandise, buying 
and selling, and keeping the accounts. It was a time 
of long credits, accounts running from one to two years, 
and a barter in exchange of commodities, very little 
silver and currency then being in circulation. Mails 
came only three times a week and the county seat and 
nearest railroad point was Houlton, sixty miles away. 
But there was developed in the town a spirit of self- 
determination and ambitious desires seldom found 
among young people in a community as isolated and 
lacking in educational and social advantages as this 
one. 

And so they became initiative and constructive in 
social and civic work. They had musicals and amateur 
plays to raise money to build sidewalks; they formed 
debating societies and lyceums as the avenues of their 
social and educational work, and the church and Sunday 
school and temperance societies were also the centers 
of their activities. 

In such an atmosphere the young people of that 
period grew to manhood and womanhood, the children 
of pioneers, to become themselves the pioneers in new 
fields and new industries. 

[239] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

At the age of twenty, on Nov. 3, 1873, Florence 
Collins was united in marriage with Rev. Charles 
William Porter, of Houlton. She entered actively 
into her husband's work and, through his encourage- 
ment, occasionally gave addresses on temperance and 
other topics. She was interested in the work of the 
W. C. T. U. and for four years was the Recording 
Secretary of the National Non-partisan W. C. T. U., 
with headquarters in Cleveland, Ohio. 

In 1888 she assisted Mrs. J. Ellen Foster, of Iowa, 
in forming the National Woman's Republican Club, 
with headquarters in New York City, the first political 
club for women to be formed. 

She was the founder of the Woman's Literary Club 
of Winthrop, Me., and a charter member of the Wo- 
man's Literary Club of Caribou. 

For four years her husband was pastor of the First 
Congregational Church of Winthrop, removing there 
in 1891 from Old Town, where they had been for two 
years. 

Here was born their only son, and third child, 
Charles Winthrop. Failing health forced Mr. Porter 
to resign his pastorate in Winthrop and return to 
Caribou, where he died July 17, 1894. 

There was some property, but not sufficient in 
income to support a family of three children, and Mrs. 
Porter, not long after her husband's death, was elected 
to the office of Superintendent of the public schools of 
Caribou, then about twenty-five in number and con- 
taining many rural schools besides those of the growing 
village. The work was severe because of the long, cold 
rides in winter, but she kept this position for four years, 
during which time there were many improvements made 
in the courses of study and several school houses built 
and repaired. Resigning this position, Mrs. Porter 
purchased the Aroostook Republican, which she con- 
ducted successfully for a year; then she received an 
invitation from her uncle, Wallace L. Hardison, to 
come to Los Angeles and take an editorial position on 

[240] 



Florence Collins Porter 

the Los Angeles Herald, a morning paper and Repub- 
lican in its politics at that time, and which he had 
recently purchased. 

This was in the summer of 1900. She made the 
trip to Los Angeles and back, within the month, and 
decided to accept the position; sold the Republican and 
in October was back, again in Los Angeles. The city 
then had a population of about 100,000 and was grow- 
ing rapidly. 

The club movement was in its initial stage; the 
California Federation of Women's Clubs having just 
been organized, the Friday Morning Club, composed 
of about five hundred members, and the Ebell organ- 
ized only three or four years. 

Mrs. Porter had served as president of the Maine 
Federation of Women's Clubs, the first state federation 
to be formed, as vice-president for two years and as 
president for two, and was thus connected with the 
work of the General Federation. Through the columns 
of her paper she supported all phases of woman's work 
and very soon was strongly established in California. 
She became a member of the Friday Morning and 
Ebell clubs and served the latter for a term as vice- 
president. During the years 1905-7 she was president 
of the Los Angeles District of Women's Clubs and 
helped to inaugurate some of the important civic work 
that has long been a distinctive feature of that organ- 
ization. 

In 1909 she was urged to serve as president of the 
Los Angeles County Equal Suffrage League, a society 
nearly defunct, for the question of securing equal 
suffrage in the State seemed a forlorn hope. Reluc- 
tandy, she accepted from a sense of duty to a principle, 
but did not enter actively into the work and little 
dreamed that suffrage was to come to the women of 
California three years later. 

In the spring of 1912, she became identified with 
the Progressive Republican movement and a member 
of the Roosevelt Progressive Republican League of 

[241] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

California and vice-president of the Los Angeles 
County League. 

It was an era in the history of woman's enfran- 
chisement with rapidly moving events. 

In the councils of the Progressive Republican party 
of California it was decided to send two women as 
delegates to the National Republican Convention to 
be held in Chicago June 10, 1912, and Mrs. Isabella 
W. Blaney and Mrs. Porter were nominated as these 
delegates, at the primaries held in May, and duly 
elected. 

Of this National Convention a press article says: 
"Many of the great minds of the country were at the 
notable gathering, and renowned fighters in the political 
battlefields of the day. Governors, United States 
Senators and lesser dignitaries — but for one thing in 
particular the Coliseum event possesses distinction over 
some of its predecessors in the fact that a woman's 
voice, for the first time in American history, was heard 
in its deliberations. 

"It was just 3 :28 p. m. when the first woman to 
participate in a national political convention in the 
United States spoke her will. It was Mrs. Florence 
Collins Porter of California, voting for Governor 
McGovern as temporary chairman, and a yell went up 
in celebration of the momentous event." 

Richard Harding Davis said: "It was a psycho- 
logical moment in the history of women, the opening 
of a new era." 

In a two-column article in the Fra, by Elbert Hub- 
bard, entitled "The Women Delegates," he said: "The 
two women delegates were very motherly women — 
one might say grandmotherly. They wore dresses, 
not gowns. Their shoes were for use and wear, not 
secondary sexual appendages. They walked together, 
arm-in-arm, each carrying her best hat to protect it 
from the pushing, crowding masculine contingent. 

"The two good women in the Chicago Convention 
were regarded more or less as curiosities, but they were 

[242] 




REV. CHARLES W. PORTER 



Florence Collins Porter 

treated with great deference, politeness and considera- 
tion — not alone because they are women, but because 
they are intelligent, well-poised, sane human beings." 

In the presidential election in November, Mrs. 
Porter was elected on the Progressive ticket as one of 
the thirteen presidential electors, and was the first 
woman to sit in an electoral college in the United States. 
With ten other of the electors of California, she cast 
her vote for Theodore Roosevelt for president, and 
Hiram W. Johnson for vice-president. 

Theodore Roosevelt always remembered graciously 
this first woman's electoral vote that was cast for him, 
and by invitation Mrs. Porter went to Oyster Bay to 
see him only a month or two before his death. During 
the visit he gave her a written message to the Repub- 
lican senators in Washington, urging them to vote for 
the pending Susan B. Anthony amendment, saying that 
suffrage should be based on service and not on sex and 
that through service women had won the right to the 
ballot. 

Mrs. Porter represented Los Angeles County on 
the Woman's Board of the Expositions in San Diego 
and San Francisco during the year 1916. 

In the fall of 1918, the National Republican Com- 
mittee decided to form a Woman's National Executive 
Committee of six (afterwards increased in number to 
fifteen) to act with the committee, and Mrs. Porter 
was selected to represent California. She was made 
Regional Director of California, Utah, Nevada and 
Arizona, and has charge of organization work in those 
states for the presidential campaign of 1920. 

In philanthropic work, Mrs. Porter, while a resident 
of Maine, assisted in establishing the Children's Aid 
Society and the Girls' Home of Belfast, serving for 
two years as Field Secretary. On coming to Los An- 
geles she became a director on the Board of Trustees 
of the McKinley Boys' Home and was active as 
Financial Secretary for four years in the work of 
securing an Endowment Fund. 

[243] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

Since 1916 she has served on the Board of Man- 
agers of the Norwalk State Hospital, first as a member 
of the Board, and later as Secretary and Treasurer. 

In 1903, she built a fine residence on two acres of 
land in South Pasadena, which was afterwards burned. 
In 1910, she built a comfortable bungalow on a part 
of this land, the rest having been sold, and regards 
South Pasadena as her permanent home. 

Charles William Porter and Family 

Charles William Porter was born in Houlton 
December, 1845, the oldest son of John and Eleanor 
(Clark) Porter. 

When about twenty-five years of age he entered 
the Methodist ministry and served the churches of 
Topsfield, Ft. Fairfield and Caribou. Before complet- 
ing his studies in the ministry of that denomination he 
changed to the Congregational ministry and was 
ordained in Caribou, where he served the Congrega- 
tional Church of that town for several years. 

He went from Caribou to the Congregational 
Church of Old Town, and from there to Winthrop, 
where he remained four years. His health failing, he 
returned to Caribou in the Spring of 1894 and died 
July 17 of that year. 

He was a man of genial nature, affectionate and 
generous, a fluent speaker and a popular clergyman in 
the churches where he faithfully ministered. 

He served the town of Caribou as Representative 
in the Maine Legislature in 1877-8 — 1880. He mar- 
ried Florence, daughter of Samuel W. and Dorcas 
(Hardison) Collins, Nov. 3, 1873, and they had three 
children, Helen Louise, Florence Spaulding and Charles 
Winthrop. Helen was born July 28, 1876; Florence 
Sept. 1, 1886, both in Caribou, and Charles Winthrop 
was born in Winthrop, Me., Jan. 14, 1891. 

Helen married John G. Utterback of Rochester, 
N. Y., and two children were born to them, Elaine, 
Mar. 5th, 1905, in Lewiston, Me., and James, in Ban- 

[244] 



Florence Collins Porter 

gor, October, 1907. Florence married James Alexan- 
der Love of Roanoke, Virginia. 

Charles married Laura Virginia Seay in San Diego, 
Jan. 19, 1912, daughter of Clarence Afton and Martha 
Virginia (Price) Seay. The maternal grandmother 
was Laura Woodson Moore, who married Professor 
Middleton Reuben Price, both natives of Georgia. He 
died shortly after the Civil War, serving in the Con- 
federate army, and left the widow with five children 
to support. The daughter, Martha Virginia, was 
graduated from Huntsville University and after teach- 
ing two years married Clarence A. Seay and settled in 
Macpherson, Orange County, where the first child, 
Elizabeth Middleton, was born. Mr. Seay published 
the first newspaper in Compton, Cal. He now pub- 
lishes the Ratnona Sentinel. The other children of 
Mr. and Mrs. Seay are Grady B., who married Gladys 
Raeker of San Francisco, and Pauline. 

Charles W. and Laura Virginia (Seay) Porter 
have one child, Laura Virginia, born Mar. 2, 1913, in 
South Pasadena. 

Charles Winthrop Porter is engaged in the auto- 
mobile business in Los Angeles, with residence in South 
Pasadena. 

John Porter, the father of Rev. C. W. Porter, 
came to Houlton, Me., from Ireland in 1839. He was 
born on the Isle of Burt near Londonderry, and his 
father, Andrew, was always known as the "Squire." 
This Andrew kept the town records and was somewhat 
of an aristocrat, although poor. It is said that when 
he would send a man to town with a load of produce 
in a two-wheeled cart, drawn by a horse, that if he did 
not have a saddle horse himself to ride he would put 
a saddle on the one drawing the cart and ride in state 
to market, while the man who was to do the drudgery 
of unloading would ride in the cart. 

Andrew had two sons, Andrew and John, and three 
daughters, Anne, Betsey and Sarah, all of whom came 
to Houlton. A year or two after coming to Houlton, 

[245] 



Our Folks and Your Folks 

John married Eleanor Clark and they had two daugh- 
ters and six sons, Sarah Elizabeth, Martha (who died 
in infancy), Charles W., Wellington, Crawford, James, 
Albert and Fred. 

Sarah Elizabeth married David Harding Porter in 
1862, who died in 1894. She married in 1897 William 
Mcllroy. She was an active member of the Methodist 
Church and left her property to the church of Houlton. 
She died Oct. 3, 1919. Wellington married, first, Addie 
Small and second, Lulu Mansur. By the first wife 
there were born two children, Cora, born in 1875, and 
who married A. B. MacDonald, and Guy C. Porter, 
born in 1879, who married Minnie J. Moores. Guy C. 
Porter is engaged in life insurance business and is a 
successful and rising young man. He served the U. S. 
Government as appraiser of Aroostook farms during 
the year 1919. 

Crawford, third son of John and Eleanor, died in 
1918, leaving a widow and five children, John, Grace, 
Ethel, Neal and Lucy. James married Susie Heyward 
of Ft. Fairfield. He died in 1917, leaving no children. 
Albert went to Minnesota, married and has several 
children. Fred married Mollie Beardslee, who died, 
leaving a young son, Arnold, born in 1908. John, son 
of Crawford, married Nellie Hussey. Ethel, daughter 
of Crawford, married William Oldfield. 

Wellington J. Porter has followed the occupation 
of a farmer, residing at Cary Mills for many years. 
He is a devout member of the Methodist Church of 
Houlton and a man greatly respected for his sincerity 
and integrity. 



[246] 



i^tarrtages 



*trtf)S 



Bead)* 



2/4/2008 
122184 1 87 00